suit_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o do_v solemn_o summon_v s._n athanasius_n that_o most_o learned_a and_o valiant_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n before_o he_o there_o to_o answer_v unto_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v indeed_o most_o wrongful_o object_v against_o he_o 6._o lib._n 4._o hist_o tripart_n c._n 6._o nicephor_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a history_n the_o pope_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o also_o to_o come_v unto_o rome_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n cite_v the_o venerable_a athanasius_n to_o judgement_n athanasius_n obedient_o appear_v but_o his_o adversary_n know_v that_o their_o lie_n in_o that_o place_n will_v soon_o be_v discover_v dare_v not_o appear_v whereupon_o athanasius_n be_v purge_v of_o those_o imputation_n 12._o ibid._n cap._n 12._o and_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n unto_o the_o same_o julius_n not_o long_o after_o athanasius_n be_v pitiful_o abuse_v by_o the_o arrian_n repair_v the_o second_o time_n for_o aid_n where_o he_o find_v diverse_a other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n namely_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancony_a asclopas_n bishop_n of_o gaya_n and_o lucianus_n bishop_n of_o adrianople_n all_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o yet_o appeal_n to_o julius_n pope_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o by_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n which_o do_v most_o manifest_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o other_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o also_o zozomenus_n do_v confirm_v show_v how_o julius_n restore_v they_o all_o tanquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la 8._o zozom_n l._n 3._o hist._n cap._n 8._o propter_fw-la propriae_fw-la sedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la as_o one_o that_o have_v care_n over_o they_o all_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o see_n and_o julius_n his_o own_o word_n record_v by_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o s._n athanasius_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o for_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o say_v 2._o athanas_n in_o apolog._n 2._o why_o do_v you_o not_o write_v unto_o we_o especial_o you_o of_o alexandria_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o be_v write_v unto_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v define_v what_o be_v right_a therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o quarrel_n against_o any_o bishop_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v refer_v it_o hither_o to_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o short_o after_o i_o signify_v to_o you_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n where_o m._n abbot_n may_v see_v that_o one_o of_o s._n peter_n successor_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o authority_n do_v tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n that_o by_o order_n set_v down_o by_o s._n peter_n himself_o bishop_n cause_n of_o all_o country_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o therefore_o be_v their_o superior_a i_o add_v hereunto_o because_o it_o belong_v both_o unto_o pope_n julius_n and_o this_o present_a purpose_n of_o their_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n this_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n be_v not_o good_a 9_o hist_o tripart_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o for_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o present_a nor_o send_v any_o legate_n in_o his_o place_n because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v command_v that_o counsel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n robert_z abbot_n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v as_o we_o say_v nestor_n gelas_n count_n eutich_n &_o nestor_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o now_o the_o romish_a religion_n make_v they_o heretic_n that_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o or_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o and_o real_o turn_v into_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n albeit_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o same_o gelasius_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o real_o and_o substantial_o but_o yet_o spiritual_o with_o all_o his_o riches_n become_v we_o and_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o not_o by_o our_o tooth_n into_o our_o belly_n but_o by_o faith_n into_o our_o heart_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a william_n bishop_n first_o i_o say_v that_o m._n abbot_n have_v his_o eyesight_n sore_o trouble_v with_o a_o gross_a defluxion_n of_o salt_n rheum_n take_v a_o rowland_n for_o a_o oliver_n that_o be_v one_o gelasius_n a_o unknown_a grecian_a for_o gelasius_n a_o african_a bear_v yet_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v not_o gelasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appear_v plain_o out_o of_o that_o very_a treatise_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n for_o that_o gelasius_n profess_v to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n who_o write_v before_o he_o &_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a author_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o of_o s._n hillary_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n all_o which_o write_v before_o gelasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v have_v in_o very_o great_a estimation_n by_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n work_n ibidem_fw-la dist_n 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibidem_fw-la again_o that_o gelasius_n cit_v often_o and_o rely_v much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n whereas_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n have_v note_v his_o work_n for_o little_a better_o than_o apocryphal_a so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o like_a then_o that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v mistake_v his_o mark_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n upon_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o old_a writer_n though_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v uncertain_a i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o catholic_n do_v say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o body_n part_v from_o his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o picture_n also_o or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n may_v also_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o stand_v well_o with_o our_o doctrine_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o whole_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n because_o the_o form_n savour_n and_o taste_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v natural_a quality_n thereof_o do_v still_o remain_v though_o the_o whole_a inward_a substance_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o that_o gelasius_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n signify_v when_o he_o there_o say_v the_o same_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n that_o be_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o receiver_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o m._n abbot_n gloss_n upon_o these_o late_a word_n be_v very_o extravagant_a for_o we_o can_v in_o property_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n nature_n real_o by_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o riches_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o man_n nature_n real_o &_o another_o far_o different_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_n and_o benefit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o gelasius_n either_o speak_v of_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o
final_o he_o do_v absurd_o apply_v s._n augustine_n word_n speak_v against_o the_o donatist_n to_o we_o they_o will_v much_o better_o fit_v the_o protestant_n who_o imitate_v their_o error_n in_o most_o point_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o who_o also_o may_v be_v more_o apt_o resemble_v to_o child_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o rod_n because_o their_o religion_n be_v every_o way_n childish_a as_o be_v young_a and_o of_o late_o bear_v fantastical_a and_o without_o any_o sound_a ground_n of_o mature_a judgement_n as_o changeable_a also_o as_o child_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a humour_n of_o the_o state_n and_o time_n sect_n 4._o w._n bishop_n very_a many_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o favour_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n whereof_o diverse_a have_v be_v already_o in_o most_o learned_a treatise_n tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v three_o two_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o three_o select_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o your_o majesty_n record_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a conference_n and_o because_o that_o argument_n be_v as_o most_o sensible_a so_o best_o assure_v which_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n either_o evident_a in_o itself_o or_o else_o grant_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a my_o first_o proof_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o that_o your_o highness_n resolute_a and_o constant_a opinion_n record_v in_o the_o say_a conference_n 75._o page_n 75._o to_o wit_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o separate_v itself_o further_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n from_o whence_o i_o deduce_v this_o reason_n the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o she_o nâ—w_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o express_a term_n condemn_v for_o error_n and_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o article_n which_o the_o protestant_n esteem_v as_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o reform_a gospel_n therefore_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v resolute_o embrace_v and_o constant_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a estate_n you_o must_v forsake_v the_o protestant_n and_o take_v the_o catholic_a into_o your_o princely_a and_o royal_a protection_n robert_z abbot_n you_o talk_v m._n bishop_n of_o many_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n but_o you_o talk_v as_o your_o fellow_n do_v like_o mountebank_n and_o juggler_n you_o have_v much_o prate_n and_o many_o word_n but_o your_o reason_n when_o they_o be_v due_o examine_v be_v as_o light_a as_o feather_n before_o the_o wind_n neither_o will_v they_o seem_v other_o to_o your_o own_o follower_n but_o that_o you_o bewitch_v they_o with_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o must_v read_v nothing_o write_v on_o our_o part_n for_o answer_v to_o they_o we_o see_v your_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n in_o this_o book_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o volume_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v examine_v the_o same_o your_o own_o pupil_n and_o scholar_n if_o they_o read_v the_o answer_n will_v account_v you_o a_o mere_a seducer_n a_o cosener_n and_o abuser_n of_o they_o and_o will_v detest_v you_o according_o but_o to_o begin_v withal_o you_o offer_v three_o reason_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o your_o epistle_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o romish_a religion_n &_o for_o the_o impeach_a of_o we_o two_o choose_a out_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o three_o select_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o his_o majesty_n now_o if_o these_o reason_n prove_v reasonless_a than_o your_o reason_n m._n bishop_n shall_v have_v teach_v you_o more_o manner_n and_o duty_n than_o thus_o to_o trouble_v his_o majesty_n with_o your_o reasonless_a reason_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o principle_n most_o judicious_o &_o sound_o affirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n then_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a &_o best_a estate_n and_o which_o be_v subtle_o leave_v out_o by_o m._n bishop_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n for_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o faith_n the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n 1._o rom._n 1._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o what_o she_o have_v not_o since_o that_o time_n alter_v be_v still_o upright_o and_o sound_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v now_o from_o thence_o m._n bishop_n argue_v thus_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o she_o now_o teach_v and_o in_o express_a term_n do_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o soft_a and_o fair_a m._n bishop_n there_o be_v no_o haste_n etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n true_a there_o be_v no_o haste_n indeed_o for_o m._n abbot_n come_v fair_a and_o soft_a to_o the_o matter_n what_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a vaunt_a word_n and_o vain_a repetition_n be_v here_o as_o though_o any_o judicious_a man_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o bare_a word_n and_o voluntary_a supposal_n before_o he_o see_v any_o proof_n s_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o deem_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o my_o writing_n for_o your_o empty_a censure_n till_o he_o see_v good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o some_o catholic_n have_v read_v your_o book_n do_v like_o much_o the_o better_a of_o i_o and_o esteem_v you_o a_o very_a fond_a piece_n of_o work_n full_a of_o babble_n lie_v and_o foul_a word_n void_a of_o find_v proof_n and_o far_o from_o common_a civility_n who_o be_v more_o circumspect_a than_o you_o yourselves_o to_o keep_v your_o follower_n from_o read_v our_o book_n who_o first_o imprison_v any_o that_o will_v help_v to_o print_v they_o then_o set_v fine_n on_o all_o their_o head_n that_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o make_v very_o diligent_a search_n after_o they_o so_o that_o all_o these_o common_a word_n may_v most_o true_o be_v return_v upon_o yourself_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la narratur_fw-la fabula_fw-la you_o note_v that_o i_o subtle_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n speech_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n but_o show_v no_o cause_n why_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o none_o indeed_o can_v be_v show_v they_o be_v needless_a word_n as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depart_v not_o from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n she_o can_v depart_v from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n wherefore_o to_o note_v this_o for_o a_o subtle_a trick_n give_v the_o reader_n cause_n to_o note_v you_o for_o a_o wrangler_n and_o one_o that_o be_v very_o captious_a where_o no_o cause_n be_v offer_v m._n abbot_n come_v at_o length_n to_o my_o first_o reason_n and_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v it_o thus_o robert_z abbot_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v one_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o there_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v most_o renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n he_o write_v at_o large_a comprehend_v therein_o as_o li._n as_o theodor._n in_o praefat_fw-la epist_n pat._n li._n theodoret_n say_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n et_fw-la accuratam_fw-la copiosamue_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la a_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o all_o point_n thereof_o now_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n what_o do_v he_o say_v either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o nay_o what_o do_v he_o not_o say_v for_o we_o against_o you_o he_o condemn_v the_o 23._o rom._n 1._o v._n 23._o change_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v for_o we_o against_o you_o for_o you_o by_o your_o schoole-tricke_n doubt_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o by_o religious_a devotion_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o worship_v saint_n and_o saint_n image_n
and_o to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o one_o word_n in_o this_o suppose_a letter_n that_o carry_v meat_n in_o mouth_n as_o they_o say_v to_o feed_v the_o protestant_n faith_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a father_n letter_n cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o now_o aday_n not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n and_o his_o vicar_n general_a for_o all_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n glossa_fw-la sext._n proem_n in_o glossa_fw-la though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o gloss_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o that_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v also_o god_n vicar_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o vicar_n that_o do_v vicem_fw-la gerere_fw-la alterius_fw-la that_o be_v another_o man_n deputy_n lieutenant_n or_o substitute_n one_o king_n may_v have_v many_o vicar_n that_o be_v substitute_n or_o deputy_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v some_o principal_a charge_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o example_n have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o parliament_n supreme_a power_n in_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a cause_n have_v one_o vicar_n for_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o many_o other_o for_o the_o temporal_a so_o god_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o very_a canon_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o so_o much_o if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o suck_v out_o some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v out_o of_o it_o imperator_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la for_o therein_o be_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a law_n mark_v here_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a law_n which_o in_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v next_o before_o be_v confirm_v for_o there_o gelasius_n a_o ancient_a pope_n speak_v thus_o to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n sunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v two_o thing_n o_o sacred_a emperor_n wherewith_o this_o world_n be_v principal_o govern_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n these_o two_o then_o be_v both_o god_n substitute_n and_o vicar_n the_o one_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o other_o for_o temporal_a wherefore_o m._n abbot_n reason_v very_o childish_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n because_o we_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o both_o be_v god_n vicar_n though_o in_o distinct_a and_o different_a matter_n neither_o last_o can_v he_o take_v any_o advantage_n of_o the_o word_n govern_v if_o it_o be_v in_o that_o letter_n for_o king_n lucius_n demand_n be_v for_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o govern_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o temporal_a government_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a now_o because_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o king_n have_v authority_n over_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o bishop_n over_o king_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o two_o or_o three_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n m._n abbot_n own_o witness_n deliver_v their_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o learned_a and_o holy_a pope_n gelasius_n last_o name_v he_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n do_v extend_v itself_o over_o king_n and_o emperor_n these_o be_v his_o word_n sunt_fw-la distinct_a 96._o duo_o sunt_fw-la thou_o know_v o_o emperor_n thyself_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o many_o bishop_n fortify_v with_o these_o ordinance_n and_o with_o this_o authority_n support_v have_v excommunicate_v some_o king_n other_o emperor_n and_o if_o a_o particular_a example_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n bless_a innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n archadius_fw-la for_o consent_v unto_o the_o deposition_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o bless_a s._n ambrose_n though_o a_o holy_a bishop_n yet_o not_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o fault_n that_o to_o other_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o grievous_a excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o great_a do_v shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o m._n abbot_n short_o after_o that_o here_o he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o with_o any_o honesty_n i_o will_v join_v to_o he_o anacletus_fw-la who_o m._n abbot_n also_o note_v the_o next_o who_o succeed_v immediate_o after_o clement_n s._n peter_n scholar_n he_o say_v express_o finem_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n order_n the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_a people_n if_o then_o m._n abbot_n will_v allow_v that_o king_n be_v any_o of_o christ_n people_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o s._n clement_n himself_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n 3._o philip._n 4._o v._n 3._o coadjutor_n and_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n have_v leave_v this_o write_v among_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o wherefore_o o_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o excel_v in_o sanctity_n of_o work_n know_v thy_o place_n and_o dignity_n thou_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o place_v over_o all_o lord_n priest_n king_n and_o prince_n father_n son_n master_n and_o all_o subject_n join_v together_o 33._o ibid._n cap._n 33._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n repeat_v these_o memorable_a word_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o king_n &_o bishop_n 1._o exod._n 7._o v._o 1._o ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la to_o deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o both_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n then_o live_v see_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o his_o own_o king_n and_o the_o 38._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o clement_n be_v formal_o entitle_v that_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n that_o vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o say_v 28._o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o then_o m._n abbot_n will_v allow_v that_o king_n be_v any_o of_o christ_n flock_n and_o that_o he_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n who_o be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rule_v the_o wholâ—_n flock_n of_o god_n church_n hitherto_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o temporal_a prince_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v brief_o verify_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o m._n abbot_n attribute_n so_o much_o the_o afore_o name_v anacletus_fw-la who_o succeed_v next_o after_o their_o own_o disciple_n s._n clement_n have_v show_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n even_o as_o temporal_a cause_n do_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n ecclesias_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la add_v that_o if_o more_o difficult_a question_n shall_v arise_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o great_a cause_n let_v they_o if_o any_o appeal_v be_v make_v
sacrament_n or_o else_o m._n abbot_n do_v fond_o allege_v his_o word_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o his_o late_a paraphrase_n be_v a_o mere_a trifle_n and_o a_o vain_a shift_n see_v more_o of_o this_o man_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n let_v we_o proceed_v robert_z abbot_n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la the_o same_o gelasius_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o receive_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v forbear_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n do_v forbid_v that_o superstition_n and_o will_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a or_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o divide_n of_o that_o mystery_n to_o be_v sacrilege_n as_o that_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v move_v with_o just_a cause_n &_o reason_n 2._o council_n trid._n sess_n 5._o can._n 2._o such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v never_o the_o wit_n to_o consider_v off_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o say_v she_o err_v in_o so_o do_v william_n bishop_n now_o we_o come_v to_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n indeed_o and_o by_o his_o very_a phrase_n relate_v by_o m._n abbot_n you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o believe_v firm_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v we_o have_v find_v that_o certain_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n neither_o do_v his_o word_n fit_a m._n abbot_n turn_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o priest_n that_o do_v consecrate_v both_o together_o who_o therefore_o must_v receive_v both_o together_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v offer_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n next_o before_o est_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o relatum_fw-la est_fw-la quale_n erit_fw-la illud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la cvi_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la particeps_fw-la esse_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o whereof_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v do_v not_o participate_v wherefore_o it_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o how_o often_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o often_o he_o exhibit_v himself_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n go_v immediate_o before_o those_o word_n which_o m._n abbot_n cit_v and_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o priest_n only_o that_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o very_a title_n will_v have_v tell_v m._n abbot_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o take_v they_o right_n it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o give_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o the_o people_n but_o m._n abbot_n be_v force_v like_o a_o evil_a apothecary_n to_o take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la as_o they_o say_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v his_o poor_a err_a customer_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o please_a drug_n to_o feed_v their_o corrupt_a taste_n and_o gross_a humour_n he_o do_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n enterlace_n that_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v ever_o the_o wit_n to_o consider_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v speak_v too_o too_o like_o a_o blasphemer_n to_o touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n with_o lack_n of_o wit_n skill_n or_o due_a consideration_n who_o as_o diverse_a ancient_a doctor_n do_v testify_v minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n himself_o to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o bread_n 30._o luc._n 24._o vers_fw-la 30._o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o do_v reach_v it_o to_o they_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n where_o the_o circumstance_n paulae_fw-la august_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euang._n c._n 25._o &_o epist_n 59_o ad_fw-la paul_n q._n 8._o hier._n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la of_o blessing_n break_v and_o give_v bread_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o marvellous_a operation_n of_o it_o do_v very_o probable_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o which_o give_v in_o one_o kind_n jesus_n vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 17._o sight_n isichius_n lib._n 2._o in_o cap._n 9_o beda_n in_o theophil_n in_o eâ—m_n locum_fw-la lucae_n opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o mat._n homil_n 17._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n also_o very_o usual_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o one_o kind_n they_o be_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o communication_n of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n where_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v join_v with_o preach_v and_o prayer_n do_v convince_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n again_o say_v s._n luke_n in_o the_o first_o of_o sabaoth_n when_o we_o be_v assemble_v to_o break_v bread_n paul_n dispute_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o assembly_n upon_o a_o sunday_n furnish_v with_o s._n paul_n sermon_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o locum_fw-la as_o august_n epist_n 86._o &_o beda_n in_o illum_fw-la locum_fw-la s._n augustine_n and_o venerable_a bede_n do_v testify_v in_o all_o which_o place_n follow_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o many_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v warrant_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n they_o then_o i_o hope_v want_v not_o wit_n to_o know_v a_o cause_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n last_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o satyri_fw-la of_o tertull._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorâ—m_fw-la cyprian_a sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o who_o declare_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n carry_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o reserve_v in_o their_o own_o house_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n viz._n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o receive_v it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o torment_n or_o death_n for_o their_o more_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_n against_o those_o assault_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n unto_o the_o laity_n out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o answer_n unto_o m._n abbot_n parenthesis_n now_o ere_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a pope_n gelasius_n i_o will_v note_v brief_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o do_v formal_o deliver_v to_o counterpoise_v those_o frivoulous_a objection_n which_o m._n abbot_n hail_v in_o obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n be_v by_o the_o heel_n out_o of_o his_o write_n first_o i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o he_o already_o daâ—daniae_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la anast_n imperat._v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la daâ—daniae_fw-la how_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o when_o urgent_a cause_n so_o require_v he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v that_o from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o it_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o appeal_v again_o that_o every_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o the_o see_v of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o loose_v and_o unbind_v that_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o what_o bishop_n soever_o as_o that_o see_v which_o have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o judge_v
of_o all_o church_n item_n etc._n in_o decreto_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o council_n distinct_a 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a take_v great_a heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o stain_v with_o any_o touch_n of_o perversity_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o contagion_n final_o gelasius_n assist_v with_o seaventy_n other_o b_o shop_n do_v declare_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobias_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o epistle_n decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o sacred_a and_o sound_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_n deny_v robert_z abbot_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n say_v 81._o epistola_fw-la 81._o that_o although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n yet_o the_o death_n of_o no_o innocent_a person_n have_v be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a receive_a crown_n but_o give_v none_o and_o that_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v grow_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n that_o their_o death_n as_o they_o be_v several_a person_n be_v several_a to_o every_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o any_o other_o man_n because_o it_o be_v only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o dead_a all_o bury_v all_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v change_v that_o language_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v superabounding_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n 24_o bellar._n de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o rhem._n annot._n in_o col_fw-fr 1._o v._n 24_o wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o other_o and_o that_o they_o do_v thereby_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o other_o man_n that_o hereof_o be_v grow_v a_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o hence_o his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n have_v their_o ground_n william_n bishop_n here_o be_v many_o word_n of_o a_o right_n reverend_a father_n cite_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o yet_o change_v one_o syllable_n of_o the_o same_o her_o old_a language_n she_o do_v maintain_v with_o s._n leo_n that_o no_o man_n how_o holy_a soever_o he_o be_v have_v by_o his_o death_n or_o otherwise_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o any_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o satisfy_v god_n for_o any_o one_o mortal_a sin_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o who_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n for_o all_o and_o every_o such_o deadly_a offence_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o s._n leo_n teach_v nevertheless_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o with_o s._n leo_n that_o after_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v through_o christ_n release_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o on_o our_o own_o part_n to_o endure_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n by_o christ_n order_n and_o appointment_n both_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n as_o also_o to_o make_v we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n like_v unto_o he_o our_o head_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 17._o rom._n 8._o v._n 17._o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la compatimur_fw-la ut_fw-la conglorificemur_fw-la if_o yet_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o of_o this_o matter_n see_v more_o in_o the_o question_n of_o satisfaction_n this_o to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n m._n abbot_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a 118._o page_n 118._o because_o it_o be_v word_n by_o word_n deliver_v even_o by_o m._n perkins_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n now_o that_o s._n leo_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v his_o learned_a work_n do_v yield_v plentiful_a testimony_n i_o will_v cite_v but_o a_o place_n or_o two_o thus_o he_o answer_v unto_o nicetus_n who_o do_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o some_o christian_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o infidel_n have_v there_o among_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v up_o to_o idol_n 5._o epist_n 77._o c._n 5._o let_v they_o say_v leo_n be_v purge_v with_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o length_n of_o time_n as_o by_o compunction_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o certain_a priest_n that_o be_v do_v of_o penance_n he_o say_v wherefore_o such_o man_n as_o these_o who_o have_v fall_v 2._o epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la rusti_fw-la cap._n 2._o must_v relieve_v themselves_o in_o private_a ad_fw-la promerendam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o deserve_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la illis_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la digna_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la fructuosa_fw-la that_o the_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v fruitful_a to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o their_o fault_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n 3._o math._n 3._o do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n so_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s_o leo_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o his_o time_n man_n that_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v abolish_v be_v afterwards_o put_v to_o penance_n and_o to_o do_v worthy_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o congregation_n or_o other_o man_n as_o the_o protestant_n fable_n who_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n but_o to_o be_v purge_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o deserve_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o s._n leo_n do_v plain_o teach_v now_o that_o this_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o christian_a after_o the_o eternal_a be_v through_o christ_n forgive_v he_o may_v be_v release_v and_o pardon_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o under_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o the_o superaboundant_a suffering_n of_o some_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o well_o know_v to_o antiquity_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v himself_o a_o very_a puny_a therein_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a 20._o d._n tho._n &_o alij_fw-la in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 20._o institute_v station_n to_o diverse_a church_n in_o rome_n and_o grant_v great_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n unto_o all_o that_o with_o due_a preparation_n visit_v the_o same_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o few_o learned_a protestant_n do_v doubt_n of_o it_o or_o dare_v deny_v it_o s._n leo_n himself_o who_o be_v s._n gregory_n ancestor_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o nicetus_n do_v plain_o signify_v as_o much_o for_o he_o leave_v that_o enjoin_a penance_n of_o the_o convert_a party_n 6._o epistola_fw-la 77._o numer_n 6._o to_o the_o discreet_a moderation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v shorten_v and_o release_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n which_o be_v proper_o a_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n moreover_o pope_n silvester_n who_o be_v s._n leo_n his_o predecessor_n by_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n relapse_n antiodor_n l._n 4._o summae_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr relapse_n at_o the_o request_n of_o s._n helen_n constantine_n the_o great_a his_o mother_n consecrate_v a_o chapel_n in_o rome_n call_v sancta_fw-la croce_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o he_o do_v both_o beautify_v and_o enrich_v with_o diverse_a relic_n of_o saint_n and_o grant_v large_a indulgence_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v with_o devotion_n visit_v the_o same_o as_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o same_o place_n do_v testify_v and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o country_n yet_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o former_a be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o language_n of_o this_o superaboundant_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o saint_n let_v that_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n &_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n bear_v witness_n he_o instruct_v the_o christian_a prisoner_n and_o most_o noble_a confessor_n for_o who_o triumphant_a suffering_n the_o use_n
any_o great_a cause_n arise_v and_o diverse_a such_o other_o plain_a and_o clear_a mark_n of_o superiority_n that_o even_o m._n abbot_n bad_a eye_n may_v easy_o serve_v he_o to_o discern_v they_o see_v then_o s._n leo_n think_v himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a canon_n make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o delegate_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n where_o be_v most_o doubt_n of_o his_o authority_n such_o power_n unto_o other_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o always_o have_v supreme_a command_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o s._n leo_n be_v not_o only_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o best_a &_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o east_n church_n of_o that_o time_n be_v also_o as_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v adjoine_v hereunto_o the_o sentence_n of_o theodoretus_n one_o of_o the_o sound_a catholic_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o famous_a author_n of_o those_o day_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyrus_n in_o asia_n do_v write_v unto_o renatus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n thus_o 2._o theodoret._n epistola_fw-la 2._o the_o heretic_n have_v spoil_v i_o of_o my_o priestly_a function_n and_o seat_n they_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o of_o the_o city_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o my_o gray_a hair_n nor_o regard_n of_o my_o time_n spend_v in_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o your_o council_n for_o that_o holy_a see_v do_v hold_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n another_o epistle_n this_o holy_a father_n do_v write_v unto_o leo_n himself_o wherein_o he_o say_v i_o do_v expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_v and_o do_v humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o just_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o perceive_v that_o s._n leo_n his_o sentence_n be_v of_o force_n to_o restore_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o asia_n to_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o seat_n these_o few_o word_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v thus_o speak_v the_o council_n 1._o actione_n 1._o let_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoret_n enter_v in_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partner_n of_o the_o council_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v m._n abbot_n goodly_a proof_n and_o wise_a gloss_n to_o the_o contrary_a s._n leo_n say_v he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v general_a counsel_n that_o be_v false_a for_o he_o do_v call_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o west_n witness_v these_o his_o word_n unto_o tuilius_n the_o bishop_n of_o asturicensis_fw-la 17._o epistola_fw-la 91._o numer_n 17._o i_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n tarragone_fw-mi in_o spain_n portugal_n and_o france_n eisque_fw-la concilium_fw-la synodi_fw-la generalis_fw-la indiximus_fw-la and_o have_v summon_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o can_v not_o escape_v s._n leo_n his_o knowledge_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o by_o tradition_n descend_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o predecessor_n to_o wit_n orientales_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1_o ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n be_v through_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o he_o make_v request_n say_v m._n abbot_n unto_o theodosius_n first_o and_o after_o unto_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v but_o choose_v rather_o another_o place_n be_v it_o so_o for_o sometime_o such_o mighty_a monarch_n take_v more_o state_n upon_o they_o than_o christian_a duty_n do_v permit_v and_o as_o for_o theodosius_n the_o young_a though_o he_o be_v a_o good_a emperor_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o assist_v the_o heretic_n eutiche_n &_o his_o patron_n dioscorus_n too_o far_o in_o that_o wicked_a assembly_n at_o ephesus_n 12._o see_v actionem_fw-la primam_fw-la council_n chalced._n &_o liberatus_n cap._n 12._o the_o place_n by_o he_o assign_v for_o that_o general_a council_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v s._n leo_n to_o request_v those_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n therein_o but_o for_o diverse_a other_o good_a respect_n first_o because_o as_o i_o before_o signify_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v assemble_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o emperor_n subject_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o without_o his_o privity_n to_o be_v call_v so_o far_o from_o their_o residence_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n of_o every_o country_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o a_o general_a council_n do_v to_o this_o day_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o realm_n to_o the_o say_v general_a council_n and_o command_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o send_v thither_o which_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v to_o the_o pope_n general_a summon_n beside_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o their_o lawful_a pastors_n command_n no_o more_o than_o these_o of_o our_o time_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n power_n which_o they_o dread_v and_o stand_v in_o more_o awe_n off_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n wherefore_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o request_v it_o yet_o that_o the_o understanding_n reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o s._n leo_n even_o then_o do_v foresee_v that_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v happen_v to_o follow_v of_o his_o condescend_v so_o far_o unto_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n about_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o that_o council_n he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v it_o do_v yield_v his_o consent_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o great_a advantage_n can_v be_v take_v of_o it_o martian_a epist_n 41._o ad_fw-la martian_a thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a i_o require_v indeed_o of_o your_o most_o gracious_a clemency_n that_o the_o synod_n which_o you_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v assemble_v as_o we_o also_o require_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o east_n church_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n defer_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v more_o settle_v those_o bishop_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o enemy_n be_v stay_v at_o home_n may_v also_o meet_v but_o for_o that_o you_o do_v zealous_o prefer_v god_n cause_n before_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n and_o be_v wise_o and_o godly_a persuade_v that_o it_o will_v further_o the_o wealth_n of_o your_o empire_n to_o have_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v without_o dissension_n ego_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la dispositionibus_fw-la non_fw-la renitor_fw-la i_o do_v not_o withstand_v or_o strive_v against_o this_o your_o ordinance_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v upon_o obedience_n unto_o the_o emperor_n order_n but_o move_v upon_o good_a consideration_n will_v not_o contend_v against_o it_o his_o very_a word_n yet_o give_v that_o he_o may_v have_v withstand_v he_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o common_a good_a again_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o put_v in_o a_o caveat_n by_o which_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o his_o condescend_v to_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o call_v of_o counsel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n chalced._n epistola_fw-la 45._o ad_fw-la synod_n chalced._n i_o have_v wish_v indeed_o most_o dear_o belove_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o which_o we_o often_o repent_v etc._n etc._n the_o religious_a advice_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v move_v your_o holy_a brotherhood_n to_o assemble_v yourselves_o together_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o satan_n sleight_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n beatissimi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri_n sedis_fw-la jure_fw-la atque_fw-la honore_fw-la seruato_fw-la the_o right_a
the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v recover_v that_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n may_v attain_v unto_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o aid_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o pardon_n from_o god_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o supplication_n of_o priest_n for_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v both_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o that_o they_o may_v also_o admit_v they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o wholesome_a satisfaction_n purge_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o further_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o die_v without_o this_o gift_n of_o pardon_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o do_v also_o great_o blame_v they_o who_o defer_v their_o confession_n till_o towards_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o say_v he_o there_o be_v scarce_o space_n either_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o penitent_a or_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o then_o undoubted_o treason_n in_o s._n leos_n day_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o priest_n see_v he_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o recommend_v it_o to_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o hold_v it_o the_o only_a gate_n to_o re-enter_v into_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n yea_o and_o subdeacons_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o if_o any_o marry_a man_n be_v choose_v a_o subdeacon_n that_o he_o shall_v refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n s._n leo_n be_v very_o plain_a thus_o he_o decree_v 4._o epist._n 82._o ad_fw-la anastasium_n thes_n num_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v free_a for_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v but_o to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o perfect_a continency_n carnal_a copulation_n be_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o to_o subdeacons_n that_o they_o who_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o they_o who_o have_v they_o not_o do_v continue_v single_a and_o if_o in_o this_o order_n which_o be_v the_o four_o from_o the_o head_n with_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v no_o order_n at_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o chastity_n be_v keep_v how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o that_o no_o man_n be_v esteem_v worthy_a either_o of_o the_o place_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o honour_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o excellency_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o have_v yet_o bridle_v himself_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wive_n this_o of_o the_o continency_n of_o priest_n will_v you_o hear_v s._n leos_n opinion_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o the_o false_a father_n abbot_n scornful_o term_v monkish_a 12._o epist_n 90._o ad_fw-la rusti_fw-la norb._n cap._n 12._o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n say_v he_o undertake_v by_o a_o man_n own_o free_a choice_n and_o desire_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o sin_n because_o that_o must_v be_v perform_v which_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n wherefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o single_a or_o solitary_a life_n be_v turn_v soldier_n or_o fall_v to_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v public_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n for_o albeit_o warrefare_a may_v be_v harmless_a and_o marriage_n honest_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o transgression_n and_o offence_n to_o have_v forsake_v the_o better_a choice_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o number_n 13.8_o ibid._n ca._n 13.8_o maiden_n who_o not_o constrain_v by_o their_o parent_n command_v but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o virginity_n and_o receive_v the_o habit_n if_o afterwards_o they_o desire_v to_o marry_v they_o do_v sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v 14._o ibidem_fw-la 14._o but_o if_o after_o both_o profession_n and_o consecration_n they_o shall_v fall_v to_o marry_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n for_o if_o man_n decree_n can_v be_v infringe_v without_o punishment_n what_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n how_o forcible_o do_v this_o chaste_a doctrine_n of_o s._n leo_n batter_v and_o beat_v flat_a to_o the_o earth_n the_o voluptuous_a looseness_n of_o runnegate_n votary_n and_o give_v checkmate_n to_o the_o protestant_n for_o uphold_v the_o same_o as_o well_o do_v that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o perceive_v what_o a_o evil_a protestant_n and_o a_o perfect_a papist_n s._n leo_n be_v he_o commend_v high_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n his_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n for_o receive_v with_o worthy_a honour_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o bless_a flamianus_fw-la depart_v who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o pray_v to_o saint_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o epiphania_fw-la serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr epiphania_fw-la how_o he_o encourage_v all_o man_n eorum_fw-la ambire_fw-la suffragia_fw-la earnest_o and_o as_o it_o be_v ambitious_o to_o sue_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o prayer_n again_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o celebrate_v with_o he_o the_o saturday_n follow_v the_o vigil_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n decim_fw-la ser._n 8._o de_fw-la jejunio_fw-la decim_fw-la who_o say_v he_o with_o his_o prayer_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v our_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o almsdeed_n behold_v he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n both_o know_v their_o desire_n and_o desert_n and_o will_v also_o further_o they_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o effectual_a prayer_n in_o brief_a then_o we_o have_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a pope_n s._n leo_n the_o first_o teach_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o profess_a virgin_n that_o priest_n and_o all_o in_o holy_a order_n shall_v not_o marry_v but_o live_v continent_o that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o every_o man_n who_o hope_v for_o any_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n must_v particular_o confess_v they_o in_o private_a to_o a_o priest_n and_o by_o due_a satisfaction_n purge_v himself_o from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o same_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o do_v arise_v from_o death_n that_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o holy_a day_n wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n therein_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o both_o east_n and_o west_n church_n these_o with_o such_o like_a point_n which_o may_v by_o diligent_a peruse_v his_o most_o eloquent_a and_o divine_a work_n be_v gather_v do_v most_o perspicuous_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v near_o 1200._o year_n ago_o to_o have_v hold_v the_o self_n same_o language_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v and_o that_o m._n abbot_n in_o seek_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a do_v but_o show_v himself_o either_o very_a ignorant_a in_o his_o work_n or_o over_o studious_a not_o to_o take_v his_o author_n right_a as_o his_o manner_n be_v but_o to_o pick_v some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v out_o of_o he_o thereby_o to_o blind_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n now_o to_o the_o next_o robert_z abbot_n pelagius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n admit_v a_o marry_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o syracuse_n only_o put_v in_o a_o caution_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o dilapidare_fw-la the_o church_n good_n and_o transfer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n syracusana_n dist._n 28._o de_fw-fr syracusana_n the_o danger_n whereof_o he_o signify_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o constitution_n which_o do_v forbid_v a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o bishopric_n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v not_o repel_v for_o have_v wife_n &_o child_n say_v the_o gloss_n because_o the_o apostle_n permit_v the_o same_o but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v man_n to_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n not_o for_o that_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o dilapidating_a of_o the_o church_n good_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 16._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la johan._n 16._o to_o apply_v all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o
censure_n and_o touch_v of_o reproach_n upon_o the_o same_o his_o work_n call_v bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la last_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n i_o read_v not_o that_o the_o pelagian_o be_v call_v in_o question_n about_o it_o nor_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n must_v first_o out_o of_o some_o good_a author_n show_v their_o error_n therein_o before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o slander_v we_o with_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o but_o as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o late_a so_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n perform_v the_o former_a robert_z abbot_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o matter_n that_o may_v here_o be_v add_v persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o say_v enough_o to_o trouble_v m._n bishop_n in_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v so_o propound_v that_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o now_o she_o hold_v etc._n etc._n only_o for_o conclusion_n let_v i_o ask_v he_o what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o practise_v or_o teach_v that_o concern_v pardon_n which_o be_v now_o practise_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o give_v such_o libel_n of_o pardon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o give_v faculty_n and_o authority_n to_o other_o to_o grant_v the_o like_a with_o reservation_n of_o special_a cause_n to_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o can_v for_o say_v such_o and_o such_o prayer_n or_o for_o do_v this_o or_o that_o release_v a_o man_n from_o purgatory_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o year_n what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o that_o do_v proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n with_o promise_n that_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n that_o year_n shall_v have_v full_a and_o perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o that_o do_v charge_v the_o angel_n as_o do_v clement_n the_o sixth_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o journey_n thitherward_o they_o shall_v bring_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n sexto_fw-la balaeus_n in_o clem._n sexto_fw-la which_o of_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n who_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o venial_a sin_n 12._o sextus_n in_o proem_n in_o glossa_fw-la rhem._n test_n in_o math._n 10._o vers_fw-la 12._o other_o innovation_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o to_o further_a occasion_n but_o concern_v these_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v pray_v m._n bishop_n to_o let_v we_o be_v satisfy_v how_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o name_n of_o theseus_n ship_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v so_o alter_v by_o put_v in_o of_o new_a plank_n and_o board_n as_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o leave_v of_o that_o that_o be_v in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v first_o build_v by_o theseus_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o continue_v her_o name_n and_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o albeit_o by_o chap_a and_o change_v she_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o she_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o leave_v of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o she_o be_v first_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o m._n bishop_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o his_o proof_n be_v william_n bishop_n you_o do_v wise_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o matter_n that_o you_o may_v have_v add_v if_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o which_o you_o have_v already_o put_v down_o for_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o manner_n but_o falsification_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n or_o fond_a illation_n of_o your_o own_o bolster_v out_o with_o a_o huge_a and_o shameless_a troop_n of_o untruth_n the_o more_o one_o omit_v of_o such_o baggage_n and_o paltry_a stuff_n the_o more_o it_o make_v for_o his_o credit_n wherefore_o if_o m._n abbot_n have_v let_v all_o this_o alone_a no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v save_v much_o of_o his_o reputation_n which_o by_o such_o unchristian_a like_a and_o unhonest_a deal_n he_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v with_o the_o indifferent_a &_o judicious_a reader_n if_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v put_v i_o to_o some_o pain_n and_o trouble_n to_o trace_v out_o the_o untruth_n of_o his_o allegation_n he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o he_o produce_v they_o so_o corrupt_o with_o such_o addition_n subtraction_n misconstruction_n and_o evil_a application_n that_o every_o place_n he_o cite_v must_v needs_o be_v turn_v unto_o in_o the_o author_n own_o work_n before_o a_o man_n can_v repose_v any_o trust_n in_o he_o or_o shall_v know_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v i_o pray_v you_o good_a sir_n if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o christian_a sincerity_n leave_v in_o you_o let_v this_o admonition_n serve_v to_o entreat_v you_o not_o to_o put_v your_o adversary_n or_o reader_n to_o such_o trouble_n any_o more_o either_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o rebuke_v of_o honest_a man_n forbear_v to_o misreport_v your_o author_n if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o bely_v the_o devil_n what_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n be_v it_o to_o bely_v most_o reverend_a holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n and_o which_o much_o increase_v that_o heinous_a crime_n thereby_o to_o blind_a christian_a people_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n it_o have_v i_o willing_o confess_v more_o trouble_v i_o to_o spend_v my_o spare_a time_n in_o discover_v untruth_n and_o dishonest_a shift_n &_o trick_n than_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v to_o have_v bestow_v it_o in_o substantial_a argue_v and_o in_o round_o debate_v of_o question_n in_o controversy_n with_o short_a and_o sound_a argument_n but_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o the_o upright_a reader_n have_v see_v that_o m._n abbot_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o trouble_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n to_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o further_v it_o by_o minister_a unto_o i_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n yea_o omit_v other_o which_o i_o can_v choose_v myself_o for_o my_o better_a advantage_n i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o verify_v and_o make_v good_a the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o very_a author_n of_o which_o m._n abbot_n himself_o make_v choice_n as_o of_o man_n that_o speak_v most_o against_o it_o if_o then_o by_o their_o verdict_n who_o be_v think_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v most_o estrange_v from_o we_o our_o cause_n be_v confirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o veritable_a who_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n that_o have_v rather_o follow_v a_o lie_a master_n lead_v to_o perdition_n then_o to_o embrace_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n draw_v towards_o salvation_n may_v i_o not_o here_o just_o exclaim_v with_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n and_o say_v 4._o psalm_n 4._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v so_o heavy_a heart_a why_o be_v you_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n 1_o johan._n 1_o who_o do_v illuminate_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n lighten_v your_o understanding_n and_o incline_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v and_o receive_v that_o engraft_a word_n that_o truth_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o apostle_n approve_v by_o the_o most_o honourable_a senate_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o have_v also_o continue_v ever_o since_o inviolable_o which_o only_o and_o none_o other_o can_v save_v your_o soul_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n and_o upshot_n of_o this_o matter_n m._n abbot_n will_v fain_o know_v what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v any_o such_o libel_n of_o pardon_n as_o be_v now_o give_v or_o that_o can_v grant_v to_o other_o any_o such_o faculty_n with_o reservation_n of_o special_a cause_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o withhold_v he_o from_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n
the_o scripture_n in_o four_o several_a language_n of_o so_o many_o several_a nation_n in_o this_o land_n whereas_o he_o signify_v the_o plain_a contrary_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n among_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o many_o of_o each_o language_n learn_v the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o help_n thereof_o understand_v meditate_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n these_o be_v s._n bede_n word_n 1._o lib._n 1._o hyst_n aug._n cap._n 1._o this_o island_n at_o that_o time_n do_v study_n and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n in_o five_o sundry_a language_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o english_a briton_z scottish_n pict_n and_o latin_a tongue_n which_o latin_n by_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n note_v how_o for_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n of_o the_o other_o four_o several_a language_n be_v fain_o to_o learn_v the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v then_o translate_v into_o their_o own_o mother_n language_n as_o m._n abbot_n report_v another_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o most_o malicious_a slander_n do_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n page_n against_o the_o bless_a bishop_n s._n augustine_n our_o english_a apostle_n 198._o page_n 198._o that_o forsooth_o because_o he_o can_v not_o get_v the_o briton_n to_o obey_v he_o he_o therefore_o provoke_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n a_o very_a good_a christian_n to_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o two_o thousand_o monk_n of_o bangor_n beside_o many_o other_o more_o innocent_a man_n whereas_o that_o holy_a religious_a father_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v many_o year_n before_o that_o slaughter_n happen_v which_o be_v also_o commit_v not_o by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 2._o beda_n lib._n 2._o hyst_n cap._n 2._o but_o by_o ethelfride_n a_o pagan_a prince_n of_o the_o north_n part_n and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n neither_o but_o to_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o his_o enemy_n neither_o can_v m._n abbot_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n produce_v one_o ancient_a and_o approve_a author_n to_o justify_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v any_o way_n accessary_a to_o that_o wicked_a fact_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o shroud_v himself_o under_o the_o shrub_n of_o a_o old_a nameless_a chronicle_n and_o therefore_o apocryphal_a cite_v by_o the_o arch-lier_n and_o late_o partial_a writer_n jewel_n fit_a witness_n for_o such_o a_o palbable_a and_o spiteful_a slander_n but_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v here_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o m._n abbot_n corruption_n falsification_n and_o other_o odd_a trick_n which_o he_o use_v in_o alleage_a of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o approve_a author_n i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o this_o place_n which_o chief_o consist_v in_o such_o paltry_a shift_n and_o unchristianlike_a deal_n this_o that_o i_o have_v here_o declare_v can_v but_o suffice_v to_o discredit_v he_o with_o all_o indifferent_a man_n for_o if_o he_o have_v witting_o misreport_v such_o worthy_a author_n of_o purpose_n to_o beguile_v his_o credulous_a reader_n as_o it_o be_v most_o like_a for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n that_o cit_v the_o father_n by_o hearsay_n without_o look_v inâ—o_o their_o work_n than_o he_o have_v a_o most_o sear_a and_o corrupt_a conscience_n unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o walk_v alive_a be_v dead_a in_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o in_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n 11._o sapient_a 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o for_o the_o tongue_n that_o lie_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o most_o that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v not_o witting_o and_o of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a cite_v the_o holy_a father_n sentence_n wrongful_o but_o take_v they_o up_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o of_o his_o companion_n without_o look_v into_o the_o doctor_n own_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o be_v deceive_v himself_o do_v afterwards_o beguile_v other_o this_o i_o say_v be_v of_o courtesy_n admit_v which_o be_v the_o best_a excuse_n that_o can_v be_v true_o make_v for_o he_o yet_o no_o mean_a wise_a man_n can_v ever_o hereafter_o trust_v he_o that_o so_o confident_o without_o any_o qualification_n aver_v such_o false_a tale_n for_o his_o untruth_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o palbable_a that_o you_o need_v no_o more_o but_o compare_v his_o report_n with_o the_o author_n word_n and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n any_o mean_a scholar_n shall_v find_v his_o cozenage_n and_o deceit_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o abuse_n that_o m._n abbot_n offer_v unto_o the_o sacred_a senate_n of_o those_o most_o renown_a ancient_a father_n wherein_o he_o do_v more_o ingenious_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o right_a humour_n of_o a_o true_a protestant_a which_o be_v to_o deny_v their_o authority_n flat_o to_o control_v and_o censure_v they_o as_o simple_a man_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o and_o final_o to_o prefer_v old_a rot_a heretic_n opinion_n before_o the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n a_o most_o famous_a hystoriographer_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a because_o he_o do_v more_o mannerly_a reprehend_v he_o and_o say_v 177._o page_n 177._o that_o we_o must_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o censure_n eusebius_n of_o a_o injuditious_a and_o presume_a explication_n of_o constantine_n mind_n and_o purpose_n true_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o any_o such_o leave_n for_o who_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o m._n abbot_n bear_v 1200._o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n shall_v know_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o eusebius_n who_o converse_v with_o he_o most_o familiar_o and_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o a_o man_n otherwise_o very_o learned_a and_o judicious_a second_o he_o tax_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n s._n chrysostome_n 175._o page_n 175._o for_o play_v the_o orator_n and_o enforce_v that_o in_o one_o place_n for_o true_a which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o himself_o deni_v 176._o page_n 176._o and_o for_o report_v that_o of_o constantine_n son_n which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o certain_a story_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v stander_v s._n augustine_n 54._o page_n 54._o for_o write_v against_o jovinian_a the_o heretic_n who_o opinion_n say_v m._n abbot_n very_o audatious_o s._n augustine_n know_v only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o not_o of_o any_o certainty_n second_o 60._o page_n 60._o though_o augustine_n do_v not_o break_v into_o those_o rude_a and_o undecent_a speech_n against_o marriage_n as_o hierome_n do_v yet_o he_o be_v deceive_v where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o priest_n embrace_v jovinian_n heresy_n i_o will_v omit_v how_o they_o note_v s._n hierome_n that_o most_o virtuous_a zealous_a and_o learned_a doctor_n with_o a_o black_a coal_n 57_o page_n 57_o for_o write_v with_o all_o indignation_n and_o stomach_n for_o rail_v and_o false_a doctrine_n because_o i_o make_v haste_n to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o most_o shameless_a prank_n of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v that_o they_o in_o express_a term_n prefer_v the_o most_o infamous_a condemn_a heretic_n even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o their_o error_n before_o the_o most_o judicious_a learned_a and_o sincere_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 73._o page_n 73._o it_o it_o manifest_v say_v m._n abbot_n that_o hierome_n one_o of_o the_o four_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o vigilantius_n a_o loose_a and_o lewd_a heretic_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v again_o aërius_n a_o damn_a arrian_n speak_v against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 86._o page_n 86._o with_o great_a reason_n than_o epiphanius_n a_o most_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a greek_a father_n have_v defend_v it_o jovinian_a a_o notable_a audacious_a and_o ignorant_a heretic_n as_o both_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n heretic_n vincent_n lyr._n cap._n 15._o doâ—_n rank_n jovinian_a in_o the_o number_n of_o pestilent_a heretic_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n do_v testify_v though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o late_a stand_v he_o be_v unknown_a to_o epiphanius_n this_o heretic_n i_o say_v do_v teach_v as_o m._n abbot_n report_v page_n 56._o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n in_o rome_n against_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o virginity_n before_o the_o holiness_n in_o marriage_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v maintain_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n with_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n at_o those_o day_n as_o be_v himself_o confess_v
not_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v for_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v his_o love_n and_o like_n from_o any_o man_n that_o he_o once_o love_v and_o do_v not_o abhor_v his_o soul_n unless_o that_o man_n do_v first_o forsake_v god_n and_o commit_v some_o offence_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o all_o divine_v agree_v but_o to_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n commit_v any_o offence_n against_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o impious_a caluin_n do_v insinuate_v be_v flat_a blasphemy_n against_o his_o immaculate_a purity_n mat._n in_o c._n 27._o mat._n and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v testify_v 26._o hebr._n 7._o vers_fw-la 26._o our_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v holy_a innocent_a impolluted_a segregated_a from_o sinner_n high_a than_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n how_o therefore_o can_v his_o heavenly_a father_n abhor_v his_o soul_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v so_o evil_a persuade_v of_o so_o good_a a_o father_n god_n indeed_o to_o show_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o better_a to_o declare_v christ_n invincible_a fortitude_n and_o most_o fervent_a love_n towards_o we_o be_v content_n not_o to_o yield_v unto_o christ_n humanity_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o much_o as_o the_o ordinary_a inward_a comfort_n which_o he_o afford_v unto_o all_o that_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o that_o only_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o humanity_n express_v where_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o do_v not_o afford_v i_o so_o much_o as_o that_o inward_a consolation_n which_o thou_o grant_v to_o other_o but_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n most_o assure_v that_o even_o then_o god_n do_v love_v he_o more_o ardent_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a then_o at_o any_o time_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n before_o because_o that_o then_o he_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o his_o heavenly_a decree_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o will_v and_o pleasure_n suffer_v the_o great_a sorrow_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v sustain_v and_o that_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a help_n comfort_n or_o consolation_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o allege_v here_o i_o be_o only_a to_o note_v how_o m._n abbot_n slander_v i_o in_o this_o place_n with_o that_o whereof_o he_o himself_o clear_v i_o afterward_o in_o his_o book_n let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o his_o reproach_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v but_o sycophant_n and_o hireling_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o must_v gale_n and_o disgrace_n howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o we_o speak_v how_o prove_v he_o this_o be_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o notable_a sycophant_n indeed_o to_o upbraid_v a_o whole_a order_n of_o man_n with_o so_o great_a crime_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o how_o many_o learned_a catholic_a writer_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o receive_v one_o penny_n from_o the_o pope_n holiness_n no_o nor_o never_o so_o much_o as_o see_v he_o or_o have_v any_o particular_a deal_n with_o he_o what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o zeal_n to_o his_o sacred_a truth_n that_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v silly_a soul_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v do_v only_o of_o constraint_n and_o fear_n or_o for_o some_o hope_n of_o worldly_a gain_n pergo_fw-la mentiri_fw-la go_v on_o sir_n with_o your_o tale_n by_o which_o mean_v say_v he_o many_o of_o your_o subject_n be_v entangle_v in_o a_o misconscience_n of_o religion_n and_o thereby_o draw_v from_o their_o true_a loialty_n and_o prepare_v for_o seditious_a practice_n so_o say_v he_o both_o simple_o and_o false_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o proof_n but_o we_o say_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n all_o subject_n conscience_n be_v right_o inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o instruct_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o hate_v all_o such_o practice_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a yea_o we_o do_v more_o forcible_o and_o effectual_o by_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n move_v all_o subject_n unto_o dutiful_a obedience_n than_o the_o protestant_n do_v 157._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 10._o num_fw-la 5._o perkins_n reform_a catholic_a pag._n 157._o for_o they_o hold_v that_o christian_a liberty_n allow_v all_o man_n the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v make_v necessary_a in_o conscience_n so_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o restrain_v his_o subject_n of_o that_o liberty_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o whereas_o we_o all_o maintain_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v all_o such_o just_a law_n of_o prince_n as_o be_v not_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o doctrine_n therefore_o do_v far_o excel_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a loialty_n and_o to_o answer_v here_o by_o the_o way_n to_o that_o odious_a argument_n of_o they_o that_o the_o papist_n forsooth_o be_v but_o half_a subject_n because_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o their_o king_n and_o his_o law_n but_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n i_o say_v that_o if_o all_o they_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n do_v not_o take_v their_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a governor_n shall_v be_v esteem_v but_o half_a subject_n then_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_a king_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o any_o one_o whole_a subject_n for_o none_o of_o their_o people_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o chief_a commander_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n then_o also_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o our_o former_a king_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n for_o they_o depend_v no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o declaration_n and_o decision_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v very_o particular_o demonstrate_v in_o that_o learned_a answer_n unto_o sr._n edward_n cook_n five_o book_n of_o report_n brief_o if_o this_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n be_v but_o half_a subject_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o other_o their_o temporal_a prince_n but_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v some_o other_o supreme_a governor_n in_o those_o spiritual_a case_n wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a loyal_a subject_n notwithstanding_o our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n holiness_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o else_o condemn_v as_o disloial_a all_o the_o best_a christian_a subject_n that_o ever_o be_v even_o since_o christ_n own_a day_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v whole_a subject_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a mark_n who_o do_v give_v unto_o 21._o math._n 22._o vers_fw-la 21._o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n reserve_v nevertheless_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o vicar_n that_o which_o to_o he_o appertain_v i_o return_v to_o m._n abbot_n accusation_n they_o have_v be_v bold_a already_o say_v he_o to_o tell_v your_o majesty_n that_o if_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n will_v drive_v they_o to_o at_o length_n mean_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o that_o if_o we_o can_v not_o get_v what_o we_o desire_v by_o wile_v like_o asp_n we_o will_v like_o rage_a lion_n seek_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n these_o word_n of_o m._n abbot_n make_v i_o remember_v that_o worthy_a say_n of_o a_o grave_a wise_a author_n moor_n sr._n thomas_n moor_n take_v away_o lie_v and_o rail_v from_o heretic_n and_o you_o shall_v leave_v they_o little_a or_o nothing_o this_o one_o little_a sentence_n of_o i_o whereon_o he_o make_v a_o whole_a discourse_n a_o part_n and_o do_v glance_n and_o gird_v at_o it_o very_o often_o elsewhere_o think_v to_o have_v get_v thereby_o a_o great_a advantage_n against_o all_o catholic_n he_o can_v not_o propose_v to_o his_o majesty_n without_o a_o lease_n of_o lie_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o avouch_v my_o only_a fear_n and_o conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n they_o have_v be_v bold_a say_v he_o when_o he_o cit_v my_o only_a word_n writing_n in_o my_o own_o name_n wherefore_o he_o do_v open_a wrong_n to_o other_o to_o impute_v that_o to_o they_o whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o
meaning_n that_o it_o be_v in_o january_n pass_v before_o he_o have_v see_v my_o book_n which_o though_o he_o say_v not_o direct_o but_o that_o my_o book_n be_v then_o send_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n take_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v gather_v what_o expedition_n he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o wherein_o he_o give_v he_o wrong_a to_o understand_v for_o two_o month_n before_o that_o the_o book_n be_v common_a to_o be_v have_v and_o great_a communication_n about_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o either_o he_o or_o one_o of_o his_o name_n have_v in_o short_a marginal_a note_n assay_v to_o give_v answer_n unto_o many_o point_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n by_o that_o very_a january_n but_o admit_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o book_n before_o why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o have_v receive_v straight_o commandment_n from_o so_o high_a a_o personage_n to_o use_v all_o expedition_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o forsooth_o the_o barber-surgeon_n have_v his_o sore_a eye_n in_o cure_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o l._n archbishop_n be_v so_o evil_a inform_v of_o his_o estate_n that_o he_o will_v require_v he_o to_o make_v a_o speedy_a answer_n to_o a_o book_n before_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o case_n to_o read_v it_o but_o his_o lordship_n letter_n perhaps_o find_v m._n abbot_n according_a unto_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n freeze_v and_o can_v not_o as_o then_o work_n in_o he_o any_o great_a resolution_n to_o answer_v but_o the_o spring_n follow_v begin_v to_o revive_v his_o drowsy_a spirit_n and_o in_o july_n when_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n have_v thorough_o warm_v he_o then_z â—â—e_z his_o affection_n to_o answer_n be_v so_o fervent_a and_o his_o disposition_n so_o fiery_a that_o he_o bestir_v himself_o beyond_o all_o measure_n dispatch_v within_o three_o month_n not_o only_o this_o book_n of_o thirty_o sheet_n of_o paper_n but_o prepare_v also_o woof_n and_o warp_n as_o he_o speak_v for_o three_o hundred_o more_o sure_o this_o be_v wonderful_a celerity_n if_o we_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o but_o until_o he_o make_v better_a proof_n of_o his_o fidelity_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o in_o have_v we_o give_v not_o credit_v unto_o he_o for_o who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v enjoin_v to_o use_v such_o expedition_n in_o answer_v will_v have_v stay_v one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o he_o publish_v his_o answer_n unto_o one_o sheet_n and_o half_a of_o paper_n for_o my_o epistle_n contain_v no_o more_o if_o he_o can_v have_v soon_o compass_v it_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o dedicatory_a epistle_n where_o matter_n be_v summary_o touch_v only_o be_v none_o of_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v answer_v but_o the_o man_n meaning_n in_o this_o preface_n to_o commend_v himself_o above_o the_o sky_n see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v this_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o before_o hand_n to_o excuse_v his_o extreme_a slowness_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a how_o so_o admirable_a quick_a a_o penman_n shall_v be_v hold_v occupy_v so_o long_a time_n about_o so_o little_a i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o note_v that_o which_o now_o three_o time_n m._n abbot_n have_v repeat_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o answer_v of_o my_o book_n be_v commit_v â—o_o he_o from_o great_a authority_n wherein_o he_o seem_v by_o his_o often_o reiterate_v of_o it_o to_o take_v no_o small_a pride_n that_o such_o a_o charge_n shall_v be_v assign_v he_o from_o so_o high_a a_o personage_n but_o good_a sir_n if_o my_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fardel_n of_o baggage_n and_o rot_a stuff_n as_o you_o term_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o redound_v rather_o to_o your_o shame_n to_o be_v think_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o give_v it_o answer_v for_o as_o every_o man_n know_v 〈◊〉_d bald_a beggarly_a scholar_n be_v the_o meet_a match_n to_o deal_v with_o a_o fardel_n of_o baggage_n but_o if_o there_o be_v more_o in_o my_o book_n than_o you_o sometime_o will_v have_v people_n to_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o may_v hap_v to_o think_v that_o those_o grave_a wiseman_n in_o high_a authority_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v answer_v by_o lay_v naked_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o testimony_n and_o reason_n to_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o best_a policy_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o jolly_a smooth-tongued_a discourser_n that_o may_v with_o a_o ruffle_a multitude_n of_o fair_a please_a word_n carry_v his_o reader_n quite_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o blind_a he_o with_o some_o colourable_a show_n of_o learning_n lâ—â—de_v he_o into_o error_n proceed_v robert_z abbot_n now_o the_o treatise_n against_o which_o m._n bishop_n write_v be_v common_o know_v and_o entitle_v a_o reform_a catholic_a etc._n etc._n write_v by_o one_o m._n perkins_n since_o decease_a a_o man_n of_o very_o commendable_a quality_n and_o well_o deserve_v for_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n against_o this_o book_n m._n bishop_n so_o bend_v himself_o in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n as_o that_o with_o all_o he_o traduce_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o with_o such_o motive_n and_o reason_n as_o a_o bad_a cause_n will_v afford_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o symmachus_n the_o pagan_a labour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n 5._o symmach_n relat_n ad_fw-la imp._n ambr._n epistolarum_n lib._n 5._o to_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n and_o to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o that_o be_v catholic_a religion_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o due_a examination_n whereof_o weigh_v well_o the_o sundry_a and_o slippery_a foundation_n whereupon_o he_o build_v i_o presume_v gentle_a reader_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v hereby_o to_o prevail_v any_o whit_n with_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n but_o only_o use_v the_o pretence_n of_o this_o dedication_n to_o credit_v his_o book_n with_o they_o who_o he_o know_v will_v take_v all_o that_o he_o say_v hand_n over_o head_n upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n sure_o if_o he_o have_v not_o presume_v of_o very_o wel-willing_a and_o friendly_a reader_n he_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v to_o gain_v any_o credit_n by_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n what_o his_o epistle_n be_v thou_o may_v here_o see_v concern_v the_o rest_n as_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o only_o i_o advertise_v thou_o and_o do_v assure_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v like_a of_o m._n perkins_n book_n before_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n by_o m._n bishop_n to_o dislike_v of_o it_o now_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o assault_v with_o ignorance_n with_o impudence_n with_o untruth_n and_o falsehood_n with_o gross_a and_o palpable_a heresy_n and_o that_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n thou_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fardel_n of_o baggage_n and_o rot_a stuff_n for_o some_o taste_n thereof_o let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o take_v well_o in_o worth_n for_o the_o time_n this_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v i_o excuse_v as_o yet_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o weakness_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o withhold_v from_o the_o follow_v of_o this_o work_n as_o also_o for_o the_o care_n i_o have_v as_o well_o to_o give_v thou_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o question_n here_o discuss_v as_o to_o stop_v the_o adversary_n mouth_n that_o he_o may_v have_v nothing_o further_a to_o reply_v i_o have_v propound_v to_o myself_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n in_o such_o business_n always_o to_o be_v observe_v decet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la totis_fw-la uti_fw-la viribus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la laborantem_fw-la truth_n be_v to_o use_v it_o whole_a strength_n and_o not_o to_o fare_v as_o if_o it_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o defend_v itself_o i_o be_o loath_a therefore_o to_o come_v hasty_o into_o the_o field_n and_o with_o my_o own_o sword_n only_o to_o make_v a_o uncertain_a fight_n but_o to_o take_v convenient_a time_n to_o levy_v such_o troop_n and_o band_n â—as_v that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o thou_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o crack_n and_o brag_n of_o these_o romish_a sycophant_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v 16._o 2._o reg._n 6._o vers_fw-la 16._o that_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o
majesty_n drewme_n out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o own_o profession_n to_o treat_v of_o law_n cause_n i_o trust_v your_o benign_a grace_n will_v now_o licence_v i_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o fervency_n and_o like_a zeal_n unto_o god_n truth_n no_o less_o respect_v your_o majesty_n eternal_a honour_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n some_o thing_n to_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n have_v be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o my_o study_n for_o more_o than_o thrice_o seven_o year_n robert_z abbot_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o m._n bishop_n and_o the_o mark_n whereat_o he_o aim_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n when_o i_o look_v to_o those_o goodly_a insinuation_n whereby_o he_o seem_v desirous_a to_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o consider_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o plead_v mere_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o conspiracy_n i_o think_v his_o intent_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o pretence_n to_o gain_v some_o favour_n at_o his_o majesty_n hand_n for_o toleration_n of_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o without_o contradiction_n of_o law_n they_o may_v free_o if_o not_o exercise_v yet_o profess_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o consider_v his_o exception_n &_o allegation_n against_o his_o majesty_n proceed_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n embrace_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o law_n public_o establish_v among_o we_o i_o grow_v to_o another_o conceit_n that_o sure_o he_o propound_v some_o other_o matter_n to_o himself_o than_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v so_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o for_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a prince_n who_o be_v well_o able_a god_n be_v thank_v right_o to_o censure_v what_o he_o write_v without_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v make_v this_o his_o project_n to_o compass_v the_o obtain_n of_o his_o request_n he_o will_v have_v deal_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v our_o church_n all_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a imputation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v by_o apparent_a untruth_n and_o falsehood_n to_o justify_v his_o bad_a cause_n he_o will_v have_v have_v care_n so_o to_o carry_v himself_o that_o his_o majesty_n see_v nothing_o but_o true_a and_o plain_a deal_n may_v conceive_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o have_v proceed_v only_o from_o simplicity_n of_o error_n not_o from_o any_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a malice_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o have_v take_v a_o far_a other_o course_n and_o seek_v very_o lewd_o by_o lie_n and_o tale_n to_o abuse_v the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n by_o pretend_v antiquity_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o antiquity_n be_v condemn_v by_o father_v their_o own_o bastard_n upon_o the_o father_n by_o wrest_v and_o force_v their_o say_n to_o that_o which_o they_o never_o think_v yea_o when_o sometime_o in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o he_o allege_v they_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a by_o deprave_v our_o religion_n with_o odious_a consequence_n of_o heresy_n impiety_n blasphemy_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v acquit_v us._n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v his_o request_n to_o the_o adventure_n yet_o be_v himself_o without_o all_o hope_n or_o opinion_n of_o success_n in_o it_o his_o special_a respect_n be_v to_o lengthen_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o catacatholike_a follower_n that_o they_o may_v not_o utter_o despair_v of_o that_o with_o the_o hope_n whereof_o they_o have_v so_o long_o delude_v they_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o those_o heresy_n and_o irreligion_n whereunto_o they_o have_v so_o long_o enure_v they_o to_o continue_v they_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o those_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whereto_o they_o think_v they_o may_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o to_o provide_v by_o these_o mean_n with_o demetrius_n that_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n craft_n and_o occupation_n may_v be_v maintain_v which_o be_v now_o in_o jeopardy_n to_o grow_v utter_o to_o decay_v and_o last_o to_o add_v some_o grace_n to_o his_o book_n the_o better_a to_o serve_v all_o turn_n while_o it_o shall_v carry_v the_o name_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n no_o man_n imagine_v the_o case_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v that_o he_o will_v presume_v to_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o that_o doubtless_o he_o think_v some_o exploit_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o think_v so_o indeed_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n this_o preamble_n of_o m._n abbot_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o worthy_a observation_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o like_a companion_n 3._o cont_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v they_o do_v grope_v like_o blind_a man_n even_o at_o noonday_n as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o midnight_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n who_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o then_o that_o which_o i_o do_v humble_o request_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o present_v my_o book_n unto_o his_o highness_n be_v there_o also_o deliver_v so_o distinct_o and_o with_o such_o perspicuity_n that_o no_o man_n except_v they_o who_o that_o prudent_a father_n note_v for_o very_o blind_a or_o most_o wilful_o bend_v to_o cavil_v can_v choose_v but_o see_v they_o yea_o m._n abbot_n himself_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o they_o he_o be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o i_o intend_v thereby_o to_o gain_v some_o favour_n at_o his_o majesty_n hand_n for_o our_o party_n notwithstanding_o that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o he_o delight_v in_o wrangle_v he_o will_v needs_o argue_v against_o that_o which_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n and_o bear_v his_o credulous_a reader_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o see_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n to_o behold_v but_o imagine_v with_o he_o some_o other_o hide_a matter_n this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a malady_n of_o the_o eye_n then_o that_o whereof_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o preface_n physician_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o perilous_a eie-soare_a call_v in_o latin_a fascinatio_fw-la english_v the_o eie-biting_a it_o appear_v most_o when_o from_o a_o canker_a stomach_n boil_v with_o malice_n certain_a venomous_a vapour_n ascend_v into_o the_o eye_n and_o flow_v from_o they_o do_v infect_v young_a and_o tender_a thing_n whereof_o the_o poet_n speak_v nescio_fw-la quis_fw-la teneros_fw-la oculus_fw-la mihi_fw-la fascinat_fw-la agnos_fw-la i_o wot_v not_o what_o bite_a eye_n have_v blast_v my_o tender_a lamb_n this_o contagious_a eie-malady_n be_v to_o our_o purpose_n describe_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n fascinatio_fw-la malignitatis_fw-la obscurat_fw-la bona_fw-la the_o eie-biting_a of_o a_o malignant_a and_o envious_a man_n do_v obscure_a and_o deprave_v good_a thing_n cause_v simple_a soul_n through_o his_o subtle_a conveyance_n to_o take_v they_o far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v mean_v this_o lo_o be_v the_o true_a disease_n of_o m._n abbot_n eye_n which_o he_o discover_v all_o his_o book_n over_o here_o he_o do_v pervert_v my_o plain_a meaning_n by_o his_o counterfeit_a imagination_n and_o with_o his_o false_a surmise_n endeavour_v so_o to_o dazzle_v his_o reader_n understanding_n that_o he_o shall_v even_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o manifold_a cause_n that_o move_v i_o to_o tender_v my_o book_n to_o his_o majesty_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o my_o epistle_n there_o any_o man_n that_o will_n may_v see_v they_o the_o reason_n that_o give_v i_o hope_n of_o do_v some_o good_a thereby_o may_v be_v gather_v also_o thence_o as_o his_o majesty_n wisdom_n that_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v that_o by_o a_o toleration_n great_a contentment_n will_v grow_v to_o many_o and_o be_v a_o strong_a band_n to_o increase_v their_o dutiful_a affection_n unto_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n proceed_n his_o clemency_n and_o most_o forward_o natural_a disposition_n to_o pleasure_v all_o man_n not_o delight_v in_o the_o oppression_n and_o undo_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o good_a desert_n of_o catholic_n both_o towards_o his_o most_o bless_a mother_n of_o sacred_a memory_n and_o towards_o his_o own_o just_a title_n the_o constant_a fame_n that_o be_v blow_v far_o and_o near_o of_o his_o
wit_n to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n almighty_a be_v true_o and_o sincere_o serve_v for_o king_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o albeit_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o question_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o to_o determine_v all_o doubt_n rise_v in_o divinity_n nor_o brief_o to_o perform_v such_o other_o function_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o his_o majesty_n may_v have_v call_v together_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o subject_n of_o all_o side_n and_o have_v hear_v which_o of_o they_o can_v best_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n to_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o most_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o according_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o same_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o princely_a authority_n to_o have_v establish_v the_o same_o throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n it_o remain_v then_o evident_a that_o his_o majesty_n may_v have_v take_v special_a order_n for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o most_o false_a be_v this_o assertion_n of_o m._n abbot_n that_o any_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v inhibit_v he_o to_o deal_v so_o farforth_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o canon_n which_o he_o cit_v do_v only_a forbid_v lay-magistrate_n imperator_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la to_o meddle_v with_o the_o order_n and_o judge_v of_o priest_n and_o clerk_n and_o such_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o bishop_n but_o that_o king_n ought_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o farforth_a they_o ought_v s._n leo_n the_o first_o a_o most_o famous_a pope_n do_v in_o these_o memorable_a word_n declare_v you_o must_v o_o emperor_n without_o doubt_n know_v august_n epist_n 75._o ad_fw-la leo._n august_n that_o kingly_a power_n be_v give_v to_o you_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v principal_o bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o suppress_v wicked_a attempt_n you_o may_v both_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v and_o also_o pacify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v trouble_v but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n present_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a it_o follow_v robert_z abbot_n as_o touch_v the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o allege_v why_o prince_n shall_v take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n be_v right_o serve_v because_o of_o his_o mere_a bounty_n and_o grace_n they_o receive_v and_o hold_v their_o diadem_n and_o princely_a sceptre_n the_o pope_n deni_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o approbation_n and_o no_o long_o to_o hold_v they_o than_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o law_n 5._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 5._o ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v the_o pope_n we_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o build_v up_o and_o to_o plant_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v as_o m._n bishop_n allege_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o himself_o 15._o proverb_n 8._o vers_fw-la 15._o per_fw-la i_o râ—ges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v thus_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v prince_n as_o very_a beast_n as_o nabuchodonoser_n be_v not_o to_o know_v of_o who_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n but_o to_o think_v that_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v here_o the_o truth_n that_o of_o god_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o special_a care_n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v honour_v according_o and_o here_o unaware_o he_o justifi_v our_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n the_o effect_n whereof_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v this_o to_o provide_v by_o law_n and_o to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o upright_o serve_v that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o sincere_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o perform_v the_o service_n and_o duty_n that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o public_o and_o scandalous_o break_v for_o these_o thing_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o this_o duty_n m._n bishop_n confess_v to_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n david_n ezechias_n josias_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o do_v hereof_o she_o be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deprive_v of_o her_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o she_o and_o she_o prosper_v thereby_o and_o die_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n i_o do_v many_o time_n much_o muse_n how_o man_n of_o any_o sort_n and_o fashion_n special_o how_o professor_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o as_o m._n abbot_n will_v be_v esteem_v dare_v put_v into_o light_n such_o odd_a paltry_a shift_n and_o pour_v out_o together_o such_o heap_n of_o gross_a lie_n a_o lie_v it_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v to_o his_o majesty_n such_o authority_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o take_a order_n how_o god_n may_v be_v right_o serve_v in_o his_o realm_n another_o lie_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v inbibite_v king_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o three_o that_o i_o affirm_v king_n to_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o false_a that_o i_o so_o say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o term_n of_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n deni_v prince_n to_o hold_v their_o diadem_n and_o princely_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n cite_v last_o before_o by_o himself_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v imperator_fw-la distinct._n 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la that_o emperor_n and_o king_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o power_n whereupon_o the_o gloss_n plain_o note_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o canon_n next_o before_o distinct_a eaden_a distinct_a out_o of_o pope_n gelasius_n word_n and_o it_o be_v further_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n wherefore_o unless_o this_o counterfeit_a divine_a do_v mean_a here_o to_o lie_v for_o the_o whetstone_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o huddle_n up_o lie_v so_o thick_a together_o every_o one_o loud_a than_o the_o other_o but_o say_v he_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la write_v eccenos_fw-mi constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la behold_v say_v the_o pope_n we_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v to_o pluck_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v to_o king_n by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v this_o be_v the_o five_o lie_n that_o he_o make_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o half_a a_o side_n for_o albeit_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o those_o by_o king_n solomon_n utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o m._n abbot_n deceitful_o shuffle_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n do_v not_o make_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o hold_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o as_o all_o divine_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v grant_v wherefore_o though_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o grant_v by_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o caluin_n himself_o 6._o in_o cap._n 10._o cor._n vers_fw-la
all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n here_o be_v a_o well_o shape_a argument_n and_o worthy_a the_o maker_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o particular_a proposition_n which_o every_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n know_v to_o be_v most_o vicious_a beside_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v good_a but_o all_o be_v sophistical_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n if_o it_o be_v currant_n one_o may_v prove_v by_o it_o that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v catholic_a take_v for_o example_n the_o english_a congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a and_o apply_v m._n abbot_n argument_n to_o it_o thus_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v catholic_a be_v to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a his_o first_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o beguile_v they_o that_o will_v trust_v he_o now_o to_o the_o particular_n his_o first_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v both_o absurd_a because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o himself_o for_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o also_o captious_a as_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o in_o which_o sense_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la to_o use_v the_o school_n term_n and_o not_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la second_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o country_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o m._n abbot_n speak_v wherefore_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o m._n abbot_n acknowledge_v and_o further_o also_o confess_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n ex_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o by_o have_v communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n every_o particular_a church_n yea_o every_o particular_a christian_a that_o embrace_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v true_o call_v catholic_a how_o fond_o then_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v particular_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o dote_v outright_o but_o rather_o to_o dream_v he_o add_v that_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o assume_v to_o herself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n because_o that_o every_o church_n where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v be_v true_o call_v catholic_a and_o no_o one_o more_o than_o another_o i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o man_n be_v as_o constant_a and_o stable_a as_o the_o weathercock_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o he_o prove_v stout_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a now_o he_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o orthodox_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o another_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_a hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o of_o continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o church_n 18._o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lineal_o unto_o s._n peter_n 23._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o faith_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v never_o fail_v wherefore_o s._n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o great_a antiquity_n say_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o for_o her_o more_o mighty_a principality_n s._n cyprian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n affirm_v 3._o li._n 1._o epist_n 3._o that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v 1._o de_fw-fr ob_fw-la satyri_fw-la hieron_n in_o apolog_n 1._o cont_n ruffi_n cap._n 1._o with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v s._n hierome_n when_o he_o say_v of_o ruffinus_n what_o faith_n do_v he_o say_v he_o to_o be_v if_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o be_v then_o catholic_n affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n prescript_n faith_n de_fw-fr prescript_n tertullian_n 27._o tertullian_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 27._o epiphanius_n parmeni_n epiphanius_n lib._n 2._o count_n parmeni_n optatus_n 165._o optatus_n august_n epist_n 165._o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v no_o general_a council_n of_o sound_a authority_n wherein_o the_o christian_a truth_n have_v be_v expound_v and_o determine_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n have_v spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o do_v not_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o same_o final_o overthrow_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o that_o chair_n obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n 17._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 17._o heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o this_o little_a i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o and_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o prerogative_n of_o all_o singular_a title_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n here_o come_v in_o m._n abbot_n second_o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v as_o great_a double_n and_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n only_o comprehend_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o usual_o take_v by_o man_n of_o both_o party_n to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o country_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n like_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a empire_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o dominion_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o true_a member_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la principaliore_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n
the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o cruel_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o wherefore_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n then_o so_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n care_v little_a for_o the_o donatist_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n say_v of_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 162._o august_n epistola_fw-la 162._o he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o conspire_a enemy_n the_o donatist_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n flourish_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o at_o this_o time_n need_v as_o little_a to_o care_v for_o the_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o we_o stand_v stable_n and_o firm_a in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n robert_z abbot_n 4._o cont._n epist._n fund_z cap._n 4._o there_o be_v reason_n why_o augustine_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a when_o they_o that_o be_v call_v catholic_n have_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o communion_n &_o society_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v 2._o brevi_fw-la collat_n diti_fw-la 3._o cap._n 2._o quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusae_fw-la because_o say_v s._n augustine_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o most_o sottish_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o motive_n to_o we_o be_v now_o donatistical_o apply_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n only_o for_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n sure_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o afterwards_o by_o their_o apostasy_n who_o bear_v it_o be_v leave_v for_o 15._o esai_n 65._o vers_fw-la 15._o a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o reproach_n so_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v a_o honourable_a name_n and_o the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o by_o their_o abuse_n who_o have_v unjust_o take_v that_o name_n unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v become_v a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o shame_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a badge_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n 28._o rom._n 2._o v._n 28._o deni_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o they_o who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o apply_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o namâ—_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v not_o so_o name_v so_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o deed_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o although_o they_o joy_v not_o in_o the_o literal_a name_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v follow_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o follow_v who_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n let_v they_o have_v the_o shell_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o kernel_n etc._n etc._n the_o name_n in_o his_o true_a use_n import_v they_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n william_n bishop_n s._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a that_o he_o allege_v it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n 7._o cont._n epist_n fund_z cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 7._o which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n and_o else_o where_o very_a often_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o both_o be_v catholic_a and_o know_v also_o by_o that_o very_a name_n not_o only_o to_o her_o own_o follower_n but_o also_o to_o other_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o which_o cause_v that_o most_o holy_a wise_a and_o learned_a father_n to_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o that_o title_n catholic_a be_v now_o of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v the_o name_n catholic_a be_v by_o the_o protestant_n donatistical_o apply_v to_o their_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o be_v enclose_v and_o confine_v within_o certain_a country_n of_o europe_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n most_o sottish_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n do_v m._n abbot_n affirm_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o we_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o call_v all_o other_o church_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o that_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n catholic_a and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v we_o call_v catholic_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v roman_n bear_v because_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o one_o catholke_n faith_n that_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n second_o m._n abbot_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n with_o the_o name_n catholic_a for_o to_o omit_v first_o that_o such_o example_n prove_v nothing_o but_o do_v only_o serve_v for_o show_v or_o explication_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v a_o name_n of_o such_o honour_n at_o any_o time_n for_o that_o people_n honourable_a name_n be_v israelite_n and_o be_v not_o call_v jew_n till_o towards_o the_o declination_n and_o wane_n of_o their_o estate_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o any_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v many_o good_a servant_n that_o be_v never_o call_v jew_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o job_n the_o husite_n naaman_n the_o sirian_a the_o widow_n of_o 26._o luc._n 4._o vers_fw-la 26._o sarepta_n a_o sidonian_a and_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prosilite_n and_o final_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 14._o rom._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o many_o gentile_n be_v save_v without_o the_o law_n last_o most_o uncertain_a it_o be_v of_o what_o name_n the_o prophet_n isay_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 13._o cap._n 65._o vers_fw-la 13._o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n all_o these_o impertinency_n of_o his_o example_n be_v too_o too_o many_o i_o do_v remit_v he_o but_o can_v pardon_v his_o gross_a fault_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o the_o name_n jew_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o one_o race_n and_o kindred_n and_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n which_o shall_v continue_v only_o for_o a_o prescript_n time_n and_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v no_o special_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o be_v attribute_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n soever_o that_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o be_v inseparable_o link_v and_o so_o fast_o join_v and_o rivet_v with_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v fall_n or_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n faith_n stand_v nor_o ever_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o faithful_a while_o christ_n true_a religion_n flourish_v which_o be_v prove_v invincible_o out_o of_o the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o that_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o church_n which_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o the_o name_n catholic_a shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o true_a title_n of_o
desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o impious_a king_n and_o shall_v adore_v the_o monstruous_a beast_n there_o describe_v and_o fight_v against_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n etc._n etc._n be_v ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n these_o have_v one_o council_n and_o force_n and_o their_o power_n they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o etc._n etc._n 16._o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o bornes_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o very_a same_o ten_o king_n signify_v there_o by_o ten_o horn_n that_o do_v give_v all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n do_v hate_v the_o harlot_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v one_o that_o they_o who_o hate_v the_o wicked_a harlot_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o she_o yes_o that_o may_v well_o be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o wicked_a man_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o so_o that_o one_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a prince_n do_v sometime_o with_o all_o his_o might_n aid_v another_o more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n perhaps_o or_o short_o after_o fight_v against_o a_o three_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o their_o own_o rage_n passion_n or_o occasion_n carry_v they_o which_o i_o say_v to_o stop_v a_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n say_v that_o first_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v bend_v to_o all_o mischief_n and_o then_o help_v the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n but_o afterward_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a iniquity_n then_o lo_o they_o hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o persecute_v she_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v have_v prince_n this_o be_v a_o pretty_a shift_n well_o say_v first_o that_o this_o sense_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v not_o in_o his_o former_a time_n any_o aider_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o now_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o that_o to_o the_o protestant_n wherefore_o this_o devise_n if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o text_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v prevent_v and_o whole_o cut_v off_o this_o vain_a imagination_n for_o it_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o hate_v the_o harlot_n even_o then_o and_o after_o too_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v that_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o al._n wherefore_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v even_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n that_o those_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v reprobate_n such_o do_v they_o live_v and_o such_o shall_v they_o die_v let_v then_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n censure_n what_o reward_n they_o be_v worthy_a off_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o thrust_v his_o highness_n into_o that_o list_n of_o condemn_a castaway_n and_o that_o too_o after_o they_o have_v such_o fair_a warning_n as_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n perkins_n i_o give_v they_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o do_v his_o majesty_n that_o shame_n and_o despite_n if_o it_o please_v his_o highness_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v con_v they_o little_o thank_v for_o this_o their_o commendation_n of_o he_o m._n abbot_n have_v acquit_v himself_o so_o clarke-like_a in_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v our_o forefather_n descend_v to_o the_o subsequent_a to_o wit_n that_o his_o majesty_n progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v not_o of_o our_o roman_a faith_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o at_o more_o leisure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o for_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o religious_a and_o holy_a man_n augustine_n send_v into_o our_o country_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o convert_v our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n and_o english_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v then_o teach_v the_o same_o roman_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v so_o that_o above_o this_o thousand_o year_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n his_o majesty_n progenitour_n have_v be_v of_o our_o catholic_a roman_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o very_o few_o king_n now_o live_v i_o ween_v can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n much_o further_o afterward_o he_o do_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o bale_n 198._o page_n 198._o jewel_n hollinshead_n and_o such_o like_a late_a partial_a writer_n which_o any_o man_n not_o past_o all_o care_n of_o his_o reputation_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o cite_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n where_o in_o they_o themselves_o be_v party_n that_o there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n between_o augustine_n the_o italian_a monk_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n whereas_o venerable_a bede_n a_o most_o approve_a author_n and_o near_o unto_o those_o time_n who_o do_v as_o most_o diligent_o trace_v out_o those_o matter_n so_o record_v they_o most_o faithful_o he_o i_o say_v who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v down_o a_o hundred_o late_a writer_n interest_v in_o the_o cause_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o variance_n betwixt_o they_o in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o some_o few_o point_n of_o ceremony_n namely_o in_o these_o two_o 2._o beda_n lib._n 2._o histor_n cap._n 2._o upon_o what_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o about_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o s._n augustine_n offer_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o all_o other_o their_o different_a rite_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o two_o point_n ut_fw-la pascha_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebretis_fw-la that_o you_o will_v keep_v easter-day_n at_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o concern_v these_o two_o point_n who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v like_a to_o be_v administer_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n of_o rome_n after_o a_o more_o decent_a and_o devout_a manner_n 70._o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n l._n 3._o 17._o epiphan_n l._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 70._o then_o among_o the_o britan_n that_o live_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o other_o of_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v many_o year_n before_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o most_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o britan_n be_v either_o very_a ignorant_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o know_v not_o so_o solemn_a a_o decree_n or_o else_o too_o too_o contentious_a and_o wilful_a in_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o a_o three_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o britan_n will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n ibidem_fw-la beda_n ibidem_fw-la in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o also_o argue_v yet_o more_o strong_o that_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v require_v their_o help_n in_o instruct_v other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o register_v by_o s._n bede_n that_o holy_a historiographer_n but_o also_o report_v by_o their_o own_o late_a writer_n hollinshead_n 103._o volume_n 1._o page_n 103._o and_o 6._o and_o page_n 6._o m._n godwine_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n s._n bede_n also_o witness_v further_o in_o the_o place_n abovesaid_a that_o the_o same_o britain_n christian_n even_o then_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justice_n which_o augustine_n do_v preach_v furthermore_o the_o principal_a preacher_n and_o most_o godly_a man_n that_o live_v not_o long_o before_o s._n augustine_n arrival_n among_o the_o britan_n as_o namely_o s._n dulcitius_n and_o s._n david_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o one_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n too_o life_n john_n baal_n in_o their_o life_n as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o not_o only_o for_o these_o late_a thousand_o year_n but_o also_o in_o the_o former_a
hundreth_n all_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n both_o english_a and_o britan_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o do_v the_o same_o might_n as_o easy_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o acknowledge_v palladius_n and_o patritius_fw-la for_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o country_n who_o both_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o send_v into_o scotland_n by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o instruct_v the_o scot_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o as_o augustine_n be_v from_o s._n gregory_n into_o england_n from_o which_o the_o scot_n church_n never_o swerve_v until_o of_o late_a year_n knox_n buchanan_n and_o such_o like_a giddy-headed_a and_o fiery_a spirit_a fellow_n seduce_v they_o and_o m._n abbot_n most_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 1200_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ere_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v get_v any_o acknowledgement_n there_o for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hundred_o year_n by_o he_o name_v they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v also_o their_o protector_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o when_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o will_v have_v give_v they_o john_n balial_a for_o their_o king_n they_o answer_v he_o 1292._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la edw._n anno_fw-la 1292._o that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o such_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o have_v their_o country_n in_o protection_n as_o they_o then_o plead_v and_o m._n abbot_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o frivoulous_a alexander_n the_o king_n bid_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o enter_v his_o country_n at_o his_o peril_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o the_o like_a argument_n one_o may_v prove_v that_o king_n philippe_n and_o queen_n mary_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o they_o command_v a_o legate_n of_o he_o to_o stay_v at_o calis_n and_o to_o forbear_v entrance_n into_o this_o realm_n at_o his_o peril_n the_o pope_n legate_n then_o when_o they_o be_v send_v about_o affair_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o council_n prejuditious_a to_o the_o temporal_a state_n may_v be_v refuse_v without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v that_o cardinal_n legate_n who_o special_a errand_n be_v to_o collect_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o country_n beside_o the_o very_a entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o great_a state_n so_o accompany_v be_v repute_v as_o needless_a so_o over_o costly_a for_o that_o poor_a country_n if_o m._n abbot_n have_v no_o better_a stuff_n than_o this_o to_o uphold_v his_o bad_a cause_n he_o that_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o designment_n have_v to_o the_o life_n paint_v out_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v they_o care_v not_o indeed_o what_o they_o say_v or_o write_v so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o magnifical_a and_o brave_a show_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a deal_n robert_z abbot_n but_o m._n bishop_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o suit_n therefore_o add_v the_o second_o or_o if_o you_o can_v be_v win_v so_o soon_o to_o alter_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v your_o misfortune_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o that_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o will_v not_o so_o heavy_o persecute_v the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o other_o where_o you_o see_v the_o presumption_n of_o a_o base_a and_o beggarly_a vassal_n i_o forget_v here_o that_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n i_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o subject_n thus_o to_o upbraid_v his_o prince_n with_o misfortune_n in_o his_o breed_n and_o bring_v up_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n bring_v up_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v serve_v to_o make_v he_o high_a &_o admirable_a among_o other_o prince_n and_o he_o have_v learn_v thereby_o to_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n by_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n whereby_o sundry_a other_o prince_n be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o beast_n yea_o and_o by_o his_o bring_v up_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o religion_n he_o profess_v that_o m._n bishop_n must_v stand_v before_o he_o like_o a_o dumb_a ass_n able_a to_o say_v nothing_o but_o only_o to_o repeat_v their_o old_a cuckoo_n song_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n albeit_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o good_a neither_o by_o church_n nor_o father_n but_o his_o suit_n be_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v leave_v off_o so_o heavy_o to_o persecute_v they_o complain_v before_o he_o have_v cause_n and_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o leave_v off_o before_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o do_v he_o like_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n talk_v of_o heavy_a persecution_n only_o for_o a_o easy_a imprisonment_n and_o amersement_n of_o good_n when_o they_o in_o most_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a sort_n by_o infinite_a vexation_n and_o torment_n by_o rack_n and_o strappado_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n have_v spill_v and_o destroy_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o only_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o otherwise_o do_v they_o complain_v of_o persecution_n than_o do_v of_o old_a the_o donatist_n and_o runnegate_n circumcellion_n and_o we_o say_v of_o they_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v of_o the_o other_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la fatuitate_fw-la pro_fw-la vanitate_fw-la but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o foolery_n 25._o proverb_n 22._o vers_fw-la 25._o it_o be_v for_o vanity_n foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o a_o child_n say_v solomon_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o away_o from_o he_o indeed_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n play_v the_o child_n it_o be_v but_o their_o will_n or_o rather_o wilfulness_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o ignorance_n afford_v they_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o church_n they_o will_v do_v as_o their_o father_n and_o forefather_n have_v do_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o child_n stomach_n be_v subdue_v with_o a_o rod_n and_o necessary_a that_o some_o course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subdue_a and_o reform_v of_o their_o wil._n william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n conclude_v this_o his_o cloudy_a and_o windy_a section_n with_o a_o storm_n of_o rail_v call_v i_o in_o it_o dumb_a ass_n dissemble_v hypocrite_n base_a and_o beggarly_a vassal_n this_o last_o name_n he_o give_v i_o because_o i_o show_v myself_o sorry_a for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n misfortune_n to_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o protestant_n religion_n great_a cause_n you_o see_v be_v give_v he_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o so_o rude_a and_o bitter_a word_n but_o to_o qualify_v this_o clownish_a trick_n he_o add_v the_o excuse_n of_o a_o country_n coridon_n rather_o indeed_o accuse_v then_o excuse_v himself_o for_o why_o do_v he_o forget_v that_o i_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n or_o how_o do_v he_o forget_v it_o that_o even_o then_o so_o well_o remember_v it_o he_o will_v not_o forsooth_o respect_v it_o here_o but_o by_o a_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n consider_v i_o only_o as_o a_o subject_n wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o double_a folly_n for_o first_o who_o see_v not_o that_o any_o man_n of_o never_o so_o great_a worship_n or_o honour_n may_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v call_v a_o base_a vassal_n if_o his_o dignity_n and_o degree_n be_v except_v may_v not_o m._n abbot_n himself_o if_o one_o shall_v forget_v his_o call_n and_o learning_n be_v style_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o base_a beggarly_a vassal_n wherefore_o this_o figure_n of_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v term_v rustical_a then_o rethorical_a and_o have_v he_o not_o also_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a civility_n he_o will_v not_o have_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o furnish_n and_o foul-mouthed_a butterwench_n by_o fall_v into_o such_o rude_a term_n of_o scurrillity_n his_o second_o oversight_n be_v more_o queasy_a and_o dangerous_a for_o if_o i_o be_v a_o base_a vassal_n in_o that_o i_o be_o a_o subject_n then_o be_v my_o sovereign_n honour_n call_v in_o question_n for_o none_o be_v base_a in_o that_o they_o be_v subject_n unless_o their_o sovereign_n be_v so_o mean_a and_o obscure_a
censure_v a_o base_a and_o beggarly_a vassal_n for_o show_v myself_o sorrowful_a for_o my_o prince_n misfortune_n what_o stile_n deserve_v he_o for_o such_o outrageous_a reproach_n bealch_v forth_o against_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n bold_o aver_v that_o thereby_o his_o majesty_n have_v learned_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o which_o other_o prince_n be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o beast_n save_v his_o reverence_n i_o answer_v that_o other_o king_n nourish_v in_o country_n account_v as_o civil_a to_o say_v the_o least_o as_o scotland_n will_v not_o change_v that_o their_o bondage_n with_o his_o majesty_n suppose_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o far_o better_a to_o enjoy_v the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o uniform_a and_o peacible_a government_n of_o their_o clergy_n according_a unto_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n then_o either_o to_o take_v it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o consistory_n minister_n or_o to_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o late_o devise_v ecclesiastical_a platform_n godly_a wise_a and_o understand_v king_n will_v no_o doubt_n consider_v that_o some_o who_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o yoke_n be_v very_o false_a parasite_n no_o sound_n and_o true_a heart_a subject_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n out_o of_o ill_a counsel_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o let_v we_o cast_v from_o we_o their_o yoke_n whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o prince_n apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la receive_v discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v all_o good_a order_n and_o take_v correction_n lest_o that_o our_o lord_n wax_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o then_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o if_o they_o themselves_o shall_v so_o much_o forget_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n as_o to_o seek_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o yet_o very_a reason_n teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a orderly_o and_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o only_o supreme_a pastor_n assist_v with_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o every_o christian_a country_n as_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o most_o grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n to_o control_n and_o correct_v they_o then_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o country_n and_o to_o the_o tumultuous_a reformation_n of_o the_o rash_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n who_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n must_v take_v their_o prince_n in_o hand_n and_o belabour_v he_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v to_o proceed_v be_v it_o not_o a_o rare_a prank_n of_o a_o parasite_n to_o avouch_v that_o a_o ancient_a student_n in_o divinity_n must_v needs_o stand_v dumb_a like_o a_o ass_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n i_o wish_v hearty_o that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n will_v match_v i_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o doctor_n abbot_n he_o that_o profess_v himself_o able_a to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n to_o allege_v not_o only_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o highness_n authentic_a judgement_n approve_v he_o to_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n that_o can_v pertinent_o cite_v most_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o protestant_a part_n notwithstanding_o their_o common_a crake_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o ground_n marry_o when_o we_o avouch_v holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o will_v not_o yield_v but_o devise_n most_o extravagant_a gloss_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n whereupon_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o job._n 16._o v._n 13._o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o truth_n and_o unto_o the_o learned_a commentary_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o judicious_a father_n who_o be_v for_o their_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rule_v and_o instruct_v the_o same_o his_o church_n that_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v by_o their_o even_a and_o unpartial_a line_n and_o square_a direct_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o we_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o father_n and_o for_o which_o he_o so_o scornful_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o here_o to_o return_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n sharp_a word_n upon_o himself_o what_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n be_v he_o to_o say_v that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n good_a by_o either_o church_n or_o father_n 10._o sect._n 9_o &_o 10._o when_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n epiphanius_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n be_v flat_a for_o we_o and_o be_v drive_v round_o to_o deny_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n and_o aërius_n before_o these_o most_o renown_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o heavy_o persecute_v by_o the_o state_n whereas_o all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n be_v whole_o confiscate_v and_o two_o part_n of_o their_o land_n their_o body_n at_o pleasure_n subject_n to_o prison_n there_o to_o lie_v without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n their_o person_n daily_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o receive_v or_o any_o way_n maintain_v their_o pastor_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o their_o oppression_n which_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a but_o belike_o because_o all_o catholic_n be_v not_o by_o most_o cruel_a death_n sudden_o make_v away_o this_o minister_n of_o blood_n account_v their_o persecution_n light_n and_o easy_a and_o whereas_o he_o so_o enlarge_v the_o short_a and_o small_a persecution_n of_o their_o brother_n i_o do_v offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o issue_n that_o more_o catholic_a priest_n religious_a man_n and_o other_o have_v be_v torment_v murder_a and_o most_o despiteful_o slay_v by_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o realm_n france_n and_o england_n during_o the_o only_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n than_o be_v of_o protestant_n and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o in_o those_o country_n yea_o &_o take_v to_o they_o also_o all_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v for_o their_o obstinate_a folly_n what_o of_o that_o ergo_fw-la whosoever_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o fool_n what_o a_o foolish_a reason_n in_o this_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o best_a christian_n fool_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v we_o be_v child_n and_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o what_o ignorance_n afford_v we_o to_o wit_n we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v our_o forefather_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n that_o we_o as_o child_n shall_v obey_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o first_o it_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a that_o we_o can_v yield_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o our_o religion_n as_o our_o book_n evident_o do_v convince_v then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o one_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n shall_v never_o have_v god_n to_o his_o father_n he_o therefore_o that_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v her_o precept_n as_o of_o a_o most_o faithful_a mother_n can_v never_o go_v astray_o
be_v refer_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a because_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v that_o question_n of_o great_a difficulty_n shall_v always_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_v upon_o which_o christ_n build_v the_o whole_a church_n say_v unto_o bless_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n anacletus_fw-la his_o immediate_a successor_n euaristus_n pope_n &_o martyr_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n africanam_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la eccles_n africanam_fw-la speak_v thus_o true_o your_o charity_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o wise_a have_v choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o to_o the_o head_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n then_o to_o presume_v yourselves_o by_o usurpation_n and_o write_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n 2._o epistola_fw-la 2._o do_v command_v certain_a bishop_n who_o he_o resemble_v to_o adulterer_n because_o they_o have_v intrude_v into_o other_o bishop_n city_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o those_o place_n and_o to_o be_v make_v infamous_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n adjoin_v that_o if_o after_o these_o thing_n so_o dispatch_v they_o shall_v have_v further_a complaint_n against_o they_o that_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v out_o and_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a see_n note_v how_o these_o holy_a pope_n that_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o egypt_n most_o remote_a from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n will_v 2._o 2._o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 2._o every_o word_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n i_o will_v take_v for_o the_o three_o alexander_z the_o first_o pope_n and_o martyr_n who_o succeed_v unto_o euaristus_n he_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o formal_a in_o this_o cause_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v his_o word_n orthodoxis_fw-la epist_n 1._o omnibus_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la it_o be_v relate_v unto_o the_o primacy_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_n unto_o which_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o high_a case_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o all_o church_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n commit_v as_o to_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o lord_n here_o appoint_v this_o holy_a see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o omit_v here_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o other_o herein_o because_o this_o very_a matter_n must_v be_v speak_v off_o hereafter_o again_o and_o again_o these_o three_o most_o ancient_a grave_n and_o godly_a martyr_n all_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n upon_o who_o authority_n m._n abbot_n here_o only_o insi_v will_v suffice_v to_o certify_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v take_v for_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aswell_o in_o the_o east_n as_o west_n church_n to_o finish_v this_o passage_n thou_o may_v gentle_a reader_n by_o this_o little_a see_v what_o shameless_a shift_n m._n abbot_n be_v force_v to_o use_v to_o make_v any_o colourable_a show_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n superiority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n he_o be_v first_o drive_v to_o cite_v a_o unlearned_a a_o unlikely_a and_o a_o apocryphal_a letter_n of_o 1400._o year_n old_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n of_o our_o own_o age_n and_o those_o most_o partial_a too_o on_o his_o own_o side_n the_o letter_z bearing_z date_n also_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o worshipful_a letter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o pregnant_a proof_n for_o any_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n last_o that_o his_o own_o choose_a witness_n do_v deliver_v up_o most_o clear_a evidence_n against_o himself_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v give_v judgement_n on_o his_o side_n must_v needs_o show_v himself_o exceed_v partial_a robert_z abbot_n anacletus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n peracta_fw-la dist_n 1._o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la and_o after_o he_o calixtus_n ordain_v that_o consecration_n be_v do_v all_o shall_v communicate_v or_o else_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o so_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n observe_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v make_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v alone_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v on_o and_o the_o fight_n only_o must_v suffice_v they_o william_n bishop_n here_o be_v nothing_o in_o manner_n worth_a the_o answer_n only_o the_o cozen_a deceitfulness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v display_v first_o anacletus_fw-la have_v only_a episcopus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o can._n episcopus_fw-la that_o deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o minister_n that_o in_o solemn_a feast_n attend_v in_o holy_a vestment_n upon_o the_o bishop_n while_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o solemn_a feast_n communicate_v or_o else_o be_v debar_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a place_n where_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n communicate_v and_o therefore_o that_o canon_n be_v whole_o beside_o the_o purpose_n save_v that_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o then_o bishop_n use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o clerk_n do_v in_o holy_a vestment_n serve_v they_o at_o mass_n see_v the_o canon_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o second_o canon_n of_o calixtus_n speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o serve_v at_o mass_n for_o so_o say_v the_o collector_n peracta_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can._n peracta_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la liminibus_fw-la careat_fw-la minister_n let_v the_o minister_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v want_v ecclesiastical_a place_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o canon_n which_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a text_n for_o the_o punishment_n set_v down_o be_v ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n seat_n and_o place_n which_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v not_o before_o admit_v into_o any_o such_o room_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a distinction_n cap._n etsi_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o and_o cap._n secularis_fw-la lay_v man_n be_v command_v about_o those_o time_n to_o communicate_v but_o thrife_n in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n brief_o here_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o modern_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o both_o they_o that_o solemn_o serve_v at_o mass_n on_o festival_n day_n do_v receive_v and_o no_o lay_v man_n be_v deny_v to_o communicate_v on_o any_o day_n either_o on_o those_o feast_n or_o at_o any_o time_n else_o when_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o thereto_o but_o to_o debar_v priest_n from_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o most_o high_a degree_n be_v their_o devotion_n and_o preparation_n never_o so_o good_a until_o they_o can_v get_v some_o company_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o extinguish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o devout_a soul_n and_o to_o defraud_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o most_o holy_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o with_o we_o stand_v gaze_v on_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n as_o m._n abbot_n profane_o conceit_v but_o humble_o kneel_v do_v then_o pray_v most_o devout_o and_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o desire_n communicate_v also_o brief_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o those_o canon_n sound_v to_o the_o protestant_a sense_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o communicate_v if_o the_o clerk_n or_o people_n join_v not_o with_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o indevout_a and_o slugglish_fw-fr clerk_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n if_o upon_o high_a feast_n they_o do_v neglect_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n robert_z abbot_n julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n disallow_v intinctam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi 2._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o dip_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o cup_n because_o no_o witness_n thereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v mention_v the_o commend_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o but_o
be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n about_o the_o question_n then_o handle_v but_o forsooth_o because_o he_o do_v belike_o use_v these_o courteous_a word_n of_o obedience_n m._n abbot_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o want_v better_a stuff_n be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o argue_v he_o may_v prove_v every_o pope_n to_o profess_v due_a obedience_n to_o every_o private_a servant_n of_o god_n because_o his_o ordinary_a stile_n be_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n now_o if_o one_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o hence_o to_o argue_v and_o gather_v that_o the_o pope_n profess_v obedience_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v their_o servant_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o will_v not_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o his_o folly_n and_o yet_o this_o admirable_a combatant_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o host_n of_o ishmael_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o like_a miserable_a shift_n and_o to_o employ_v perforce_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v of_o custom_n and_o courtesy_n in_o all_o country_n for_o sound_a proof_n if_o all_o italian_n and_o french_a man_n that_o will_v say_v they_o be_v your_o servant_n seruitore_fw-la di_fw-mi vostre_fw-fr signoria_n mounseur_fw-fr je_fw-fr suis_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr treshumble_fw-fr seruiteur_fw-fr shall_v be_v take_v short_a at_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o be_v press_v to_o your_o obedience_n &_o service_n you_o may_v soon_o become_v a_o great_a signior_n over_o many_o stately_a servant_n that_o will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o m._n abbot_n can_v scarce_o borrow_v one_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o true_a armoury_n of_o antiquiry_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o wound_v himself_o i_o will_v here_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n of_o pope_n agatho_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o four_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o to_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o mark_v before_o in_o those_o few_o word_n how_o he_o esteem_v apostolic_a tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o batter_v and_o beat_v flat_a to_o the_o earth_n that_o chief_a fortress_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_v word_n then_o have_v deliver_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o annex_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o euangelical_n tradition_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n of_o your_o most_o happy_a empire_n do_v hold_v this_o be_v the_o pure_a confession_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n hold_v aswell_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n grace_n never_o to_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n nor_o ever_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heretical_a novelty_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n here_o our_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o will_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o the_o bishop_n my_o predecessor_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n have_v always_o do_v confident_o and_o i_o though_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o yet_o for_o the_o person_n that_o by_o god_n goodness_n i_o sustain_v do_v desire_n to_o follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n this_o out_o of_o pope_n agatho_n by_o the_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o cause_n because_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v glad_o beg_v a_o alms_n of_o he_o to_o relieve_v his_o miserable_a want_n now_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o he_o out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o next_o unto_o god_n &_o inferior_a unto_o god_n only_o if_o the_o good_a man_n will_v have_v bethink_v himself_o a_o little_a what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n and_o before_o he_o will_v not_o i_o think_v for_o very_a shame_n have_v once_o offer_v to_o prove_v those_o emperor_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o then_o they_o be_v next_o under_o god_n supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o see_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o m._n abbot_n argument_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n and_o idolatry_n to_o have_v be_v embrace_v for_o that_o be_v these_o emperor_n supreme_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n what_o mean_v m._n abbot_n a_o god_n name_n to_o persuade_v christian_n that_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a emperor_n such_o as_o those_o be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v &_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n before_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o next_o unto_o god_n if_o those_o be_v tertullia_n word_n every_o man_n can_v apply_v they_o better_o than_o m._n abbot_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v under_o no_o man_n but_o next_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n those_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v now_o to_o those_o word_n which_o he_o propose_v as_o very_o odious_a that_o how_o much_o the_o moon_n be_v less_o than_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v not_o precise_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o these_o that_o how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o be_v there_o between_o bishop_n and_o king_n the_o sense_n he_o do_v not_o much_o alter_v but_o only_o set_v it_o out_o more_o disdainful_o we_o allow_v of_o the_o sense_n be_v right_o take_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o conversant_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o brightness_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v formal_o appertain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o sun_n christ_n jesus_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v proper_o to_o govern_v the_o temporal_a state_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v very_o dim_a and_o obscure_a if_o it_o be_v confer_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n may_v apt_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o moon_n light_n the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a affair_n as_o far_o pass_v in_o clearness_n the_o light_n of_o worldly_a business_n as_o do_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n pass_v the_o moonshine_n at_o midnight_n now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v high_o towards_o the_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v far_o great_a comparison_n between_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o temporal_a of_o emperor_n i_o will_v for_o a_o taste_n cite_v only_o the_o sentence_n of_o two_o most_o authentic_a doctor_n s._n ambrose_n a_o ancient_a and_o most_o grave_a father_n say_v brother_n the_o honour_n and_o sublimity_n of_o a_o bishop_n perturb_v ambros_n initio_fw-la svi_fw-la pastor_n citatur_fw-la do_v 96._o cap._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la greg._n oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la perturb_v can_v be_v equal_v with_o any_o comparison_n the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o be_v far_o more_o inferior_a then_o if_o the_o metal_n of_o lead_n shall_v be_v compered_a with_o gold_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n make_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o they_o two_o then_o there_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n as_o much_o in_o his_o judgement_n excel_v that_o of_o prince_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o dignity_n do_v surmount_v the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n comparison_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v very_o temperate_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v make_v upon_o great_a judgement_n the_o lie_v and_o toy_n that_o ensue_v in_o m._n abbot_n text_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n first_o testium_fw-la catal._n testium_fw-la he_o that_o report_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n man_n be_v a_o heretical_a and_o lie_a companion_n and_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a witness_n second_o if_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n out_o of_o his_o own_o profound_a humility_n or_o abundance_n of_o zeal_n towards_o
greediness_n and_o covetousness_n of_o their_o familiar_n their_o brother_n their_o nephew_n under_o which_o name_n common_o go_v their_o bastard_n but_o because_o they_o asscribe_v to_o marriage_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v 19_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr cler._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n william_n bishop_n if_o m._n abbot_n do_v not_o every_o where_o almost_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o shameless_a man_n and_o one_o that_o care_v not_o how_o corrupt_o so_o he_o may_v somewhat_o colourable_o cite_v the_o ancient_a father_n sentence_n this_o passage_n be_v alone_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cozen_a counterfeit_n in_o these_o few_o line_n there_o be_v four_o evident_a untruth_n utter_v by_o he_o the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o repel_v from_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o have_v wife_n &_o child_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o dilapidation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n this_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a for_o though_o the_o fear_n of_o spend_v the_o church_n good_n upon_o profane_a use_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v be_v marry_v yet_o the_o more_o principal_a reason_n thereof_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o single_a life_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o from_o all_o such_o worldly_a affair_n and_o temporal_a trouble_n as_o be_v necessary_o link_v with_o the_o care_n of_o provision_n for_o wife_n &_o child_n this_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o s._n leo_n who_o be_v predecessor_n to_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o by_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n these_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n who_o write_v thereof_o whole_a volume_n against_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a and_o be_v give_v first_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o 31._o 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 31._o he_o who_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v and_o 34._o verse_n 32._o verse_n 34._o the_o woman_n unmarried_a and_o virgin_n think_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n see_v the_o more_o special_a ground_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o clergyman_n whereupon_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o m._n abbot_n himself_o 42._o page_n 42._o a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n siritius_n who_o be_v 150._o year_n before_o pelagius_n that_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v either_o be_v choose_v single_a man_n or_o else_o promise_v to_o abstain_v whole_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v about_o the_o same_o time_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v do_v say_v 2._o canon_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v keep_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o antiquity_n herself_o observe_v give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o single_a and_o chaste_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o observe_v in_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n it_o be_v then_o so_o notorious_a and_o well_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o bishop_n must_v needs_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n no_o caution_n be_v require_v for_o that_o by_o pope_n pelagius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o m._n abbot_n deal_v deceitful_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o not_o mention_v of_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v presuppose_v and_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o very_a same_o distinction_n 28._o distinct_a 28._o express_o deliver_v and_o also_o in_o two_o other_o whole_a distinction_n go_v next_o before_o his_o second_o false_a trick_n be_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o that_o a_o very_a foul_a one_o for_o he_o chap_v it_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o market_n the_o gloss_n say_v upon_o that_o caution_n against_o dilapidation_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o be_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n so_o tender_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v he_o will_v for_o their_o sake_n dilapidare_fw-la the_o church_n good_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v not_o repel_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o point_n of_o dilapidation_n whereof_o the_o gloss_n there_o speak_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n any_o understand_a man_n will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o the_o gloss_n have_v go_v no_o further_o but_o it_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o m._n abbot_n cavil_v dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la long_fw-mi continentia_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n put_v in_o good_a surety_n that_o he_o will_v not_o dilapidare_fw-la the_o church_n good_n yet_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o have_v long_o before_o live_v continent_o that_o be_v refrain_v whole_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o canon_n priusquam_fw-la of_o the_o same_o distinction_n see_v how_o express_o the_o gloss_n except_v that_o which_o m._n abbot_n avouch_v it_o to_o affirm_v his_o three_o false_a tale_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v marry_v man_n to_o be_v bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o in_o those_o very_a case_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n admit_v before_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v now_o that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v want_v of_o other_o able_a man_n and_o some_o such_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o marry_a man_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o single_a than_o he_o may_v be_v make_v both_o priest_n &_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n will_v liuâ—_n continent_o for_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n his_o four_o lie_n be_v a_o luculent_a and_o bright_a one_o that_o we_o forsooth_o asscribe_v pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o marriage_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v for_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o he_o quote_v nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a do_v teach_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o damnable_a sin_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n do_v nay_o he_o declare_v there_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o most_o common_o concupiscence_n bear_v to_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o it_o both_o prevent_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o somewhat_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o 10._o as_o lib._n 14._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 17._o item_n lib._n 5._o cont_n julian._n cap._n 8._o &_o 10._o s._n augustine_n testify_v and_o do_v make_v a_o man_n more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a to_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o not_o so_o pure_a &_o holy_a as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v require_v as_o jovinian_a as_o hier._n lib._n 1._o count_n jovinian_a s._n hierome_n and_o sacerdot_n and_o chrysost_n l._n 6_o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v witness_n and_o that_o a_o man_n thereby_o be_v make_v less_o holy_a and_o pure_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n s._n paul_n own_o word_n do_v intimate_v 34._o intimate_v 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 34._o the_o woman_n unmarried_a think_v how_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o not_o many_o line_n m._n abbot_n let_v we_o fly_v two_o cast_v of_o lie_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o content_a with_o so_o few_o he_o interlace_v three_o other_o lie_v to_o furbish_v and_o smooth_v up_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v that_o now_o a_o day_n marry_v man_n be_v not_o repel_v from_o bishopric_n to_o avoid_v dilapidation_n which_o be_v false_a for_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o be_v also_o touch_v even_o by_o that_o most_o renown_a father_n bellarmine_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n 19_o de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o in_o his_o five_o reason_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v hinder_v much_o that_o hospitality_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o man_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o
care_n of_o provide_v for_o wife_n &_o child_n do_v whole_o extinguish_v or_o great_o diminish_v their_o good_a housekeep_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o our_o very_a time_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v us._n what_o if_o some_o pope_n or_o other_o clergyman_n have_v be_v too_o forward_o to_o satisfy_v the_o greedy_a covetousness_n of_o their_o carnal_a friend_n that_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n contrary_a to_o the_o provident_a order_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o favour_v they_o that_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o right_o wise_o ordain_v by_o our_o church_n that_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v no_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o that_o man_n natural_o do_v love_v they_o most_o dear_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o but_o how_o careless_o herein_o do_v the_o protestant_n carry_v themselves_o who_o do_v encourage_v and_o as_o it_o be_v push_v their_o clergyman_n forward_o to_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n who_o be_v thereby_o clog_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o courteous_a and_o plentiful_a hospitality_n and_o leave_v the_o poor_a to_o shift_v as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v more_o then_o enough_o to_o do_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o second_o lie_n be_v shuffle_v into_o the_o parenthesis_n take_v out_o of_o platina_n to_o wit_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o nephew_n common_o go_v their_o bastard_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o author_n but_o a_o most_o malicious_a slander_n devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o avouch_v without_o any_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o three_o be_v in_o that_o he_o make_v platina_n to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o only_o note_v for_o a_o special_a fault_n in_o some_o few_o be_v this_o man_n worthy_a think_v you_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o a_o divine_a or_o of_o the_o common_a name_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n who_o do_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o sow_n lie_v together_o and_o that_o sometime_o so_o thick_a that_o for_o every_o line_n near_o hand_n there_o be_v only_o or_o other_o be_v his_o meaning_n trow_v you_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o learned_a as_o often_o he_o vaunt_v or_o rather_o to_o blind_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o feed_v the_o vain_a folly_n of_o the_o over_o credulous_a protestant_n 10._o proverb_n 10._o qui_fw-la nititur_fw-la mendacijs_fw-la say_v the_o wise_a man_n hic_fw-la pascit_fw-la ventos_fw-la idem_fw-la insequitur_fw-la aves_fw-la volantes_fw-la he_o that_o rely_v on_o lie_n do_v feed_v the_o wind_n that_o be_v may_v please_v vain_a and_o light_a head_n he_o do_v also_o follow_v bird_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v do_v feed_v the_o humour_n of_o haughty_a waver_a and_o unsettled_a spirit_n but_o can_v never_o give_v contentment_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o any_o grave_n modest_a and_o discreet_a man_n who_o do_v fly_v from_o a_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a liar_n as_o from_o the_o very_a offspring_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o with_o lie_v deceive_v our_o first_o mother_n eue._n but_o go_v on_o with_o your_o lie_n see_v it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o robert_z abbot_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n theodosius_n and_o valens_n according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n 9_o petri_n crinit_fw-la de_fw-fr honest_a disciplina_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o upon_o care_n of_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o high_a god_n do_v forbid_v the_o make_n grave_v or_o paint_v of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o command_v it_o upon_o penalty_n to_o be_v abolish_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v but_o now_o not_o the_o make_v â—nly_o but_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o crucifix_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n william_n bishop_n veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la latebras_fw-la truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o herself_o nor_o covet_v to_o hide_v her_o head_n in_o corner_n when_o she_o may_v with_o safety_n be_v suffer_v to_o show_v her_o face_n public_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n theodosius_n be_v extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o very_a corpse_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n what_o need_v then_o m._n abbot_n to_o run_v unto_o a_o late_a obscure_a author_n call_v petrus_n crinitus_n peter_n with_o the_o long_a hair_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v of_o so_o good_a record_n in_o so_o famous_a a_o volume_n think_v you_o that_o it_o be_v without_o some_o mystery_n that_o he_o be_v thirsty_a will_v leave_v the_o fresh_a fountain_n and_o run_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o dirty_a puddle_n latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herbae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n a_o strange_a longing_n he_o have_v to_o find_v out_o some_o cavil_v against_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o true_a and_o full_a report_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n decree_n he_o will_v needs_o fly_v to_o some_o break_a relation_n of_o he_o care_v not_o who_o to_o blind_v his_o unwary_a reader_n withal_o the_o decree_n then_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o stand_v authentike_o in_o the_o code_n make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v engrave_v nobis_fw-la lib._n 1._o codi_n tit_n leg_n cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la or_o paint_v on_o the_o pavement_n ne_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la pedibus_fw-la calcaretur_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v not_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n which_o say_v decree_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o emperor_n tiberius_n the_o second_o one_o of_o his_o godly_a successor_n understand_v well_o when_o he_o espy_v a_o cross_n cut_v in_o marble_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o say_v romanarum_fw-la paul_n diaconus_fw-la lib._n 18._o rerum_fw-la romanarum_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o bless_v our_o forehead_n and_o breast_n with_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o tread_v it_o under_o our_o foot_n in_o what_o high_a estimation_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v with_o that_o most_o bright_a mirror_n of_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o how_o glorious_o it_o be_v place_v in_o their_o diadem_n palace_n and_o public_a place_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o history_n and_o somewhat_o i_o have_v say_v thereof_o already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o image_n therefore_o i_o do_v here_o omit_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a i_o may_v here_o by_o the_o way_n blame_v m._n abbot_n not_o only_o for_o his_o deceitful_a deal_n but_o also_o because_o he_o forget_v whereabout_o he_o go_v for_o his_o drift_n here_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v of_o old_a teach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o these_o of_o late_a year_n do_v now_o of_o which_o number_n of_o bishop_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n be_v none_o but_o many_o such_o fault_n as_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v witting_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o these_o emperor_n do_v forbid_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v only_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v avouch_v very_o impudent_o as_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a unto_o the_o know_a and_o notorious_a practice_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a their_o late_a and_o most_o famous_a predecessor_n now_o to_o the_o next_o robert_z abbot_n 14._o greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a ca._n 1._o &_o 14._o gregory_z bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o virtue_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o vice_n and_o unrighteousness_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o examine_v it_o need_v therefore_o prayer_n after_o righteousness_n say_v he_o that_o whereas_o be_v sift_v it_o will_v quail_v it_o may_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o the_o judge_n stand_v for_o good_a 16._o bernard_n in_o annot._n 1._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_n &_o grat._n in_o fine_a trident._n sess_v 6_o cap._n 16._o yea_o and_o bernard_n by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o man_n merit_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o of_o right_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v wrong_a if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o
be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o which_o fallacy_n it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o so_o call_v himself_o in_o a_o lawful_a &_o good_a meaning_n but_o proud_o and_o wicked_o because_o he_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n &_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o other_o church_n that_o be_v without_o it_o so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n universal_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o name_n may_v in_o some_o good_a sense_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o one_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o m._n abbot_n cit_v do_v intimate_v for_o writing_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o say_v 36._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o your_o holiness_n know_v that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n most_o high_o esteem_v off_o by_o s._n gregory_n this_o name_n of_o universallity_n be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n for_o as_o he_o testify_v epist_n 32._o of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o name_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v by_o many_o in_o that_o council_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o say_v he_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n consent_v to_o use_v it_o because_o very_o if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o other_o be_v make_v no_o patriarch_n at_o al._n brief_o then_o to_o dispatch_v this_o great_a matter_n that_o name_n universal_a as_o it_o be_v challenge_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n be_v presumptuous_a perverse_a and_o profane_a in_o which_o consideration_n s._n gregory_n so_o term_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n use_v that_o name_n though_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v charge_n and_o command_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v have_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o construction_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_o &_o proper_a bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o other_o name_v bishop_n be_v not_o true_a and_o proper_a bishop_n there_o of_o but_o the_o universal_a bishop_n vicar_n suffragans_n and_o substitute_n therefore_o they_o utter_o avoid_v that_o name_n as_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n and_o scandal_n choose_v the_o humble_a stile_n of_o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n quote_v by_o m._n abbot_n both_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o refuse_v that_o name_n yet_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o word_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o 36._o epistle_n 36._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o do_v demonstrate_v so_o much_o to_o wit_n if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o other_o be_v make_v no_o patriarch_n at_o all_o which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o the_o call_n of_o one_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n universal_a do_v signify_v he_o so_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n that_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v bishop_n but_o must_v be_v his_o vicar_n and_o subdelegate_n the_o like_a say_v he_o in_o his_o 34._o epistle_n to_o the_o empress_n 34._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o that_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n strive_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o 7._o book_n and_o 69._o epistle_n to_o eusebius_n he_o say_v si_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la if_o one_o bishop_n be_v universal_a it_o remain_v that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o then_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o s._n gregory_n speak_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v so_o a_o bishop_n as_o no_o other_o but_o he_o can_v be_v bishop_n in_o any_o place_n marry_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o general_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v also_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n his_o brother_n who_o have_v the_o particular_a and_o proper_a government_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n then_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o these_o be_v his_o word_n 76._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76._o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n own_o mouth_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n behold_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n 32._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o and_o that_o by_o s._n peter_n this_o universal_a charge_n and_o authority_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v witness_v it_o more_o manifest_o then_o s._n gregory_n have_v do_v first_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n supremacy_n he_o adjoin_v 201._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 201._o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o for_o the_o principality_n itself_o the_o only_a seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v prevail_v in_o authority_n as_o far_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v evident_o know_v to_o be_v set_v over_o all_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o far_o among_o other_o manifold_a care_n that_o do_v great_o occupy_v we_o when_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n our_o sentence_n be_v expect_v again_o 64._o lib._n 2._o epist_n 69._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o for_o whereas_o he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o moreover_o what_o thing_n soever_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o ratify_v 69._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 69._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a need_v no_o further_o strength_n or_o confirmation_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o s._n gregory_n himself_o practise_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n let_v he_o but_o read_v his_o epistle_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o perspicuous_o gregorius_n magdeburg_n centur._n 6._o in_o indice_fw-la verbo_fw-la gregorius_n even_o as_o their_o own_o great_a writer_n of_o the_o century_n do_v testify_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o how_o devoide_v then_o be_v m._n abbot_n of_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o honest_a deal_n that_o will_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a in_o that_o sense_n persuade_v the_o simple_a that_o s._n gregory_n utter_o mislike_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o because_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v always_o high_o esteem_v and_o great_o respect_v of_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n for_o his_o singular_a holiness_n and_o learning_n and_o be_v beside_o the_o principal_a cause_n under_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o we_o englishman_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v note_v out_o of_o his_o work_n summary_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o question_v point_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o because_o m._n abbot_n cit_v he_o against_o we_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n be_v first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n and_o continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n have_v be_v speak_v already_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o his_o age_n
stiff_o maintain_v the_o very_a same_o error_n iconoclastae_fw-la that_o be_v such_o man_n as_o deny_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n yea_o that_o break_v they_o down_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o thence_o be_v by_o 600._o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o 2._o in_o nicenum_n council_n 2._o a_o general_a council_n adjudge_v heretic_n what_o be_v then_o our_o protestant_n if_o i_o will_v descend_v low_a i_o shall_v light_v upon_o berengarius_fw-la the_o great_a grandsire_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o because_o he_o live_v not_o much_o above_o 500_o year_n ago_o i_o do_v here_o stay_v and_o demand_v what_o proper_a point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o poor_a protestant_n if_o all_o these_o article_n condemn_v in_o the_o forename_a heretic_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o remove_v from_o they_o the_o error_n of_o the_o antidicomarianitan_n iconoclast_n and_o vigilantius_n and_o you_o shall_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o invective_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o honour_v they_o their_o relic_n and_o image_n loose_v they_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o that_o vile_a arrian_n aërius_n and_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o rail_v against_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v if_o they_o will_v shake_v hand_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o novatians_n they_o will_v immediate_o give_v over_o to_o speak_v against_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o priest_n if_o they_o can_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o muddy_a dregs_n of_o jovinian_n loose_a and_o lewd_a opinion_n then_o will_v they_o blush_v to_o plead_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o feed_v our_o rot_a carcase_n as_o to_o fast_o and_o to_o solace_v they_o with_o the_o company_n of_o a_o yoke-fellow_n as_o to_o live_v continent_o their_o new_a doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n freewill_a and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o they_o will_v once_o give_v over_o to_o participate_v therein_o with_o the_o originist_n manichees_n eunomian_o and_o simon_n magus_n untie_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o donatist_n and_o they_o will_v follow_v no_o long_o a_o scatter_a uncertain_a and_o invisible_a congregation_n but_o shall_v happy_o return_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a and_o have_v spread_v her_o branch_n all_o the_o world_n over_o final_o strip_v they_o off_o that_o paradox_n and_o absurd_a position_n borrow_v from_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n pelagian_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n that_o forsooth_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o lay_v magistrate_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o you_o utter_o undo_v they_o spoil_v they_o of_o the_o only_o assure_a prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n now_o the_o case_n thus_o stand_v that_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v such_o old_a reprove_v error_n if_o too_o too_o many_o be_v find_v so_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n that_o they_o will_v nevertheless_o wilful_o continue_v still_o in_o they_o and_o most_o obstinate_o defend_v they_o till_o death_n though_o it_o cost_v they_o hell_n fire_n for_o their_o pain_n yet_o my_o trust_n in_o god_n infinite_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o many_o considerate_a and_o religious_o dispose_v people_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n and_o more_o willing_a to_o look_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o good_n will_v now_o at_o length_n upon_o this_o fair_a warning_n prefer_v light_n before_o darkness_n and_o approve_a verity_n before_o condemn_a heresy_n they_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v every_o sunday_n read_v in_o their_o own_o service_n out_o of_o athanasius_n creed_n unless_o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a and_o whole_a without_o violation_n of_o any_o one_o article_n off_o it_o they_o shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v that_o very_a judicious_a doctor_n and_o most_o vigilant_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n s._n augustine_n who_o have_v number_v up_o many_o of_o the_o same_o and_o such_o like_a heresy_n do_v conclude_v thus_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o one_o of_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o catholic_a christian._n fine_a ad_fw-la quodvultdeum_fw-la in_o fine_a woe_n then_o be_v unto_o all_o protestant_a christian_n who_o believe_v not_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o and_o the_o like_a but_o more_o than_o twenty_o of_o they_o together_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n be_v principal_o rear_v and_o ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o as_o have_v be_v even_o now_o verify_v i_o hope_v then_o that_o many_o of_o my_o most_o dear_a countryman_n will_v by_o the_o forcible_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n give_v ear_n unto_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a holy_a and_o prudent_a father_n s._n ambrose_n 1._o ambros_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ca._n 1._o who_o forewarn_v all_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n most_o watchful_o and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o suffer_v such_o pestiferous_a and_o venomous_a error_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o their_o soul_n or_o sense_n one_o drop_n whereof_o say_v he_o will_v infect_v and_o poison_v the_o pure_a and_o single_a tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o m._n abbot_n book_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o flourish_n and_o light_a bicker_n against_o some_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v afterward_o in_o their_o due_a place_n several_o and_o more_o large_o discuss_v i_o will_v remit_v unto_o their_o proper_a question_n there_o orderly_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o will_v here_o before_o i_o end_v this_o part_n touch_v two_o extraordinary_a matter_n which_o can_v without_o great_a digression_n be_v take_v into_o other_o question_n the_o one_o be_v my_o mistake_n of_o proclus_n a_o heretic_n for_o methodius_n a_o most_o catholic_a bishop_n as_o m._n abbot_n affirm_v the_o other_o of_o my_o discovery_n of_o a_o great_a secret_a of_o the_o papist_n conspiracy_n against_o his_o majesty_n these_o be_v my_o word_n of_o proclus_n william_n bishop_n one_o proclus_n a_o enormous_a originist_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n but_o only_o cover_v as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o epiphanius_n 64._o haeres_fw-la 64._o m._n perkins_n affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o regenerate_a though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o robert_z abbot_n 49._o page_n 49._o here_o m._n bishop_n unwares_o have_v sheathe_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o side_n cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o proclus_n the_o heretic_n the_o word_n of_o methodius_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n he_o see_v in_o epiphanius_n sequuntur_fw-la verba_fw-la procli_n here_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o proclus_n and_o his_o lip_n hang_v in_o his_o light_n he_o can_v not_o see_v but_o that_o all_o the_o discourse_n follow_v be_v the_o word_n of_o proclus_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n be_v but_o a_o few_o line_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o follow_v by_o methodius_n a_o large_a confutation_n thereof_o now_o m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o author_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o that_o m._n perkins_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v by_o methodius_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n and_o also_o by_o epiphanius_n william_n bishop_n i_o can_v well_o perceive_v how_o m._n abbot_n ignorance_n may_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o sorry_a excuse_n of_o this_o foul_a oversight_n else_o i_o will_v rather_o impute_v it_o thereunto_o then_o charge_v he_o as_o i_o otherwise_o must_v needs_o do_v with_o very_o shameless_a audacity_n i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v esteem_v ignorant_a and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v both_o proclus_n and_o methodius_n word_n but_o he_o jumble_v they_o together_o as_o though_o they_o be_v own_o text_n though_o they_o stand_v in_o several_a division_n with_o epiphanius_n and_o some_o of_o they_o four_o or_o five_o great_a leaf_n from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o shallow_a witted_a as_o to_o have_v read_v they_o both_o over_o and_o not_o to_o discern_v where_o proclus_n speech_n end_v for_o epiphanius_n do_v most_o distinct_o point_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o proclus_n
traitor_n herald_n at_o arm_n or_o menacer_n of_o their_o prince_n will_v of_o all_o sober_a man_n have_v be_v esteem_v to_o rave_v rather_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o wit_n let_v it_o be_v then_o well_o weigh_v whether_o m._n abbot_n case_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v robert_z abbot_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o singular_a impudence_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o traitor_n father_n jesuit_n who_o see_v the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n now_o colourable_o mention_v it_o and_o by_o mere_a falsehood_n seek_v to_o avoid_v and_o shift_v it_o off_o 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o that_o christian_n say_v he_o of_o old_a depose_a not_o nero_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la valens_n and_o such_o like_a the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o they_o want_v power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o testify_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v power_n sufficient_a but_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o rebel_v and_o thus_o here_o the_o young_a crab_n go_v according_a to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o old_a crab_n and_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o if_o they_o can_v get_v strength_n they_o will_v perforce_o win_v that_o that_o his_o majesty_n by_o entreaty_n will_v not_o yield_v and_o bid_v he_o in_o effect_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la look_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o rule_n if_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o turn_v the_o people_n from_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o all_o their_o consent_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n william_n bishop_n here_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o note_v the_o ignorance_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o impudence_n of_o a_o shameless_a rail_a minister_n that_o catch_v at_o all_o occasion_n to_o cavil_v at_o our_o doctrine_n how_o little_a congruity_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n for_o small_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o leap_v from_o my_o word_n of_o so_o modest_a signification_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o right_n famous_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o which_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o resemblance_n for_o i_o only_o insinuate_v a_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o impatient_a man_n whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o teach_v what_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o good_a advice_n just_o and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n abbot_n judgement_n who_o will_v make_v the_o cardinal_n word_n direct_o opposite_a to_o tertullia_n doctrine_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a as_o he_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o sore_a eye_n do_v mistake_v they_o for_o bellarmine_n say_v not_o that_o nero_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n subject_n and_o such_o like_a will_v have_v depose_v their_o prince_n if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n but_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v so_o do_v now_o if_o you_o mark_v well_o tertullia_n word_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o dissent_v much_o therefrom_a for_o say_v he_o with_o we_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o also_o tolerable_a for_o those_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n against_o their_o persecute_v emperor_n though_o he_o think_v it_o more_o tolerable_a to_o endure_v even_o death_n itself_o for_o their_o religion_n neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v that_o of_o heathen_a prince_n over_o who_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v but_o of_o such_o prince_n only_o who_o have_v before_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therein_o promise_v obedience_n unto_o christ_n spouse_n the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v there_o in_o his_o four_o reason_n declare_v express_o now_o i_o intermeddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o any_o such_o question_n wherefore_o he_o too_o too_o crabed_o and_o crooked_o do_v resemble_v thing_n so_o unlike_o together_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o his_o section_n be_v but_o a_o most_o malicious_a exaggeration_n of_o their_o heinous_a crime_n that_o plot_v about_o the_o gunne-powder-treason_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o first_o enforce_v it_o that_o i_o need_v not_o now_o again_o stand_v about_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o he_o after_o his_o old_a manner_n dilate_v his_o lie_n make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o common_a conspiracy_n of_o all_o catholic_n in_o england_n but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o consultation_n hold_v at_o douai_n but_o when_o or_o by_o who_o he_o can_v well_o tell_v i_o ween_v for_o all_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o learned_a council_n have_v use_v all_o the_o diligence_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v to_o bolt_n out_o all_o the_o complice_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o most_o odious_a enterprise_n can_v tell_v no_o tiding_n of_o any_o such_o consultation_n hold_v at_o douai_n as_o all_o the_o record_n thereof_o do_v testify_v be_v it_o not_o then_o great_a pity_n that_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v unto_o this_o holy_a minister_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n who_o can_v have_v give_v they_o great_a light_n therein_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o marry_o if_o one_o shall_v appose_v he_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o secret_a he_o will_v answer_v i_o trow_v that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n that_o possess_v his_o hart_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n of_o all_o lie_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o calumniator_n satan_n out_o of_o who_o false_a figure_n he_o have_v take_v this_o more_o than_o poëtical_a fiction_n which_o follow_v in_o his_o text_n o_o if_o the_o protestant_n say_v he_o have_v use_v any_o such_o practice_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n or_o any_o where_o else_o what_o hideous_a noise_n and_o exclamation_n will_v these_o man_n have_v raise_v there-upon_o how_o will_v they_o have_v traduce_v our_o religion_n how_o will_v they_o have_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n withal_o extremity_n to_o extirpate_v utter_o not_o only_o the_o person_n guilty_a but_o all_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o that_o profession_n what_o a_o senseless_a and_o most_o wicked_a fiction_n be_v this_o most_o wicked_a for_o that_o it_o will_v enforce_v the_o slaughter_n and_o utter_v ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_n and_o guiltless_a person_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o dozen_o offender_n for_o he_o say_v they_o will_v utter_o root_v up_o not_o only_o the_o guilty_a but_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n how_o innocent_a soever_o and_o no_o less_o senseless_a be_v the_o same_o his_o assertion_n and_o repugnant_a to_o most_o evident_a truth_n for_o in_o france_n which_o be_v the_o first_o country_n that_o he_o do_v give_v instance_n in_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o only_o plot_v and_o go_v about_o but_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o actual_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o overthrow_n and_o ruinate_v not_o only_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o most_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a but_o also_o the_o catholic_a peer_n prince_n duke_n lord_n gentry_n and_o yeomanry_n clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o the_o effect_n whereof_o beside_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o call_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o own_o country_n two_o mighty_a army_n of_o german_n with_o help_n whereof_o they_o have_v sack_v many_o a_o noble_a city_n castle_n and_o town_n and_o blow_v up_o most_o stately_a church_n and_o other_o fair_a building_n with_o fire_n gunpowder_n and_o canonshot_n they_o have_v rifle_v spoil_v and_o ruinate_v many_o great_a province_n of_o that_o goodly_a country_n they_o have_v cruel_o butcher_v slay_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o not_o only_o their_o own_o history_n testify_v but_o many_o thousand_o of_o yet_o live_a eie-witness_n can_v verify_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o mischief_n real_o act_v and_o do_v be_v all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o profession_n utter_o extirpate_v and_o root_v out_o of_o that_o country_n therefore_o nothing_o less_o nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_a toleration_n of_o religion_n but_o free_a exercise_n thereof_o open_o allow_v and_o grant_v they_o be_v this_o man_n then_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n or_o do_v he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o prefer_v that_o horrible_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o gunne-powder-treason_n before_o all_o the_o enormous_a crime_n of_o protestant_n both_o in_o france_n and_o all_o
kingdom_n but_o now_o the_o 10._o the_o rhem._n test_n annot._n in_o 2._o tim._n 4._o v._n 8._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 6._o vers_fw-la 10._o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_v so_o great_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n to_o good_a work_n as_o that_o they_o full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n yea_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o meritorious_a as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o charge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n william_n bishop_n now_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o fly_v to_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o renown_a pope_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a for_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o be_v like_a to_o speed_v well_o not_o doubt_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n among_o we_o englishman_n and_o a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o unpartial_a man_n that_o will_v but_o read_v that_o little_a which_o shall_v by_o i_o hereafter_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o first_o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n we_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o s._n gregory_n teach_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o virtue_n all_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v all_o that_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o our_o own_o nature_n or_o strength_n be_v rather_o vice_n and_o iniquity_n than_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v need_v most_o humble_o to_o sue_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n m._n abbot_n therefore_o mistake_v s._n gregory_n gross_o if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o deny_v any_o true_a merit_n or_o righteousness_n to_o be_v in_o a_o virtuous_a christian_a for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o our_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n be_v nought_o worth_a yet_o he_o teach_v most_o express_o that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v merit_n life_n everlasting_a thus_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v meditate_a in_o thy_o work_n 141._o gregor_n in_o psal_n 141._o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v deceitful_a and_o do_v through_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contemn_v earthly_a that_o man_n do_v meditate_v upon_o good_a work_n which_o when_o this_o life_n do_v pass_v away_o shall_v remain_v &_o yield_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o live_v not_o here_o profitable_o nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la comparandum_fw-la meritum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o aeternitate_fw-la vivatur_fw-la but_o to_o get_v merit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 101._o psalm_n their_o seed_n shall_v be_v direct_v for_o ever_o our_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v seed_n say_v he_o because_o like_v as_o we_o gather_v fruit_n of_o seed_n even_o so_o do_v we_o expect_v reward_n of_o our_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o gallat_n 6._o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o life_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a recompense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n out_o of_o which_o m._n abbot_n snatch_v his_o dark_a word_n s._n gregory_n declare_v clear_o 42._o greg._n lib._n 4._o moral_a c._n 42._o that_o as_o there_o be_v among_o man_n a_o great_a difference_n of_o work_n in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o next_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a distinction_n of_o dignity_n that_o how_o far_o here_o one_o man_n exceed_v another_o in_o merit_n so_o much_o shall_v be_v there_o surmount_v the_o other_o in_o reward_n if_o then_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n plain_a doctrine_n ground_v upon_o the_o royal_a prophet_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n good_a work_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o bring_v forth_o life_n everlasting_a if_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o wherewith_o we_o must_v live_v eternal_o hereafter_o if_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v receive_v distinct_a dignity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o most_o perspicuous_o teach_v both_o that_o there_o be_v true_a merit_n in_o virtuous_a and_o good_a work_n and_o also_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o merit_n distinct_a dignity_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v render_v in_o heaven_n the_o most_o sweet_a and_o religious_a father_n s._n bernard_n be_v hale_v into_o this_o rank_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n against_o all_o due_a order_n because_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o profane_a abbot_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a abbot_n bernard_n herein_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o be_v it_o because_o that_o godly_a and_o devout_a man_n do_v in_o all_o point_n embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n initio_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr cons_n ad_fw-la euge._n in_o vita_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 6._o item_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o &_o serm._n 66._o in_o cant._n lib._n sententiarun_n non_fw-la procul_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la then_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o most_o true_a &_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o there_o present_a that_o it_o be_v flat_a heresy_n to_o deny_v either_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o every_o one_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a a_o patron_n and_o persuader_n that_o in_o his_o vita_fw-la his_o in_o vita_fw-la life-time_n he_o institute_v 160._o monastery_n brief_o there_o be_v no_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a work_n wherefore_o if_o s._n bernard_n agree_v whole_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v but_o if_o m._n abbot_n will_v say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o merit_n only_o he_o jump_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o in_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o then_o to_o have_v take_v it_o as_o grant_v yes_o very_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v for_o such_o a_o trifler_n as_o ordinary_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la beg_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v principal_o prove_v to_o the_o purpose_n than_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v deny_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o question_n nor_o yet_o s._n bernard_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o merit_n do_v not_o in_o justice_n deserve_v heaven_n he_o understand_v that_o of_o our_o merit_n take_v by_o themselves_o without_o god_n promise_n and_o appointment_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o the_o which_o seclude_v &_o except_v god_n shall_v not_o do_v any_o body_n wrong_v if_o he_o give_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o but_o god_n ordinance_n &_o promise_n presuppose_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o merit_n be_v wrought_v than_o it_o do_v even_o in_o s._n bernard_n opinion_n of_o right_a deserve_v heaven_n and_o god_n shall_v do_v wrong_a not_o to_o repay_v it_o with_o heaven_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n do_v s._n bernard_n himself_o teach_v in_o the_o second_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n pay_v that_o which_o be_v owe_v fine_a de_fw-fr lib._n arbitrio_fw-la in_o fine_a but_o he_o owe_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o promise_n be_v indeed_o of_o mercy_n but_o now_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o justice_n which_o justice_n though_o it_o be_v also_o principal_o god_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v we_o to_o be_v partner_n of_o that_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o merit_v we_o of_o his_o
of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n he_o may_v upon_o very_o small_a consideration_n be_v reclaim_v and_o bring_v to_o reform_v his_o error_n for_o to_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o pardon_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o be_v pardon_v 19_o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o thou_o i_o give_v say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v or_o do_v pardon_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o s._n peter_n may_v loose_v any_o sin_n how_o heinous_a soever_o much_o more_o may_v he_o release_v some_o part_n of_o the_o temporal_a pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v a_o libel_n of_o pardon_n the_o like_a power_n have_v s._n paul_n who_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 15._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o cyprian_a l._n 3._o epist_n 15._o pardon_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a by_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o his_o penance_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o former_a sin_n which_o be_v then_o forgive_v s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o those_o ancient_a day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v to_o pardon_v and_o release_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o grievous_a offender_n after_o their_o repentance_n at_o the_o intercession_n and_o request_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o design_v martyr_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o most_o authentic_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v declare_v 12._o council_n nicen._n cap._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o deal_v more_o mild_o and_o favourable_o with_o they_o who_o they_o see_v to_o perform_v their_o enjoin_v penance_n serious_o which_o be_v to_o grant_v they_o a_o pardon_n 6._o leo._n epist_n 77_o ad_fw-la nicetum_fw-la num_fw-la 6._o the_o very_a same_o do_v leo_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o 1100._o year_n pass_v teach_v most_o plain_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o release_v of_o the_o due_a penance_n enjoin_v what_o he_o think_v good_a which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n i_o omit_v here_o pope_n silvester_n his_o predecessor_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a one_o of_o his_o successor_n because_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o few_o so_o ancient_a so_o grave_a so_o learned_a will_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v and_o instruct_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o as_o for_o communicate_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o other_o who_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o it_o consider_v that_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_a from_o sin_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o other_o be_v impart_v to_o all_o both_o bishop_n and_o parish_n priest_n i_o have_v also_o before_o prove_v most_o manifest_o arelat_n leo._n epist_n 82_o ad_fw-la anastat_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la episcop_n arelat_n that_o both_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n most_o worthy_a bishop_n do_v as_o delegate_v their_o authority_n unto_o other_o bishop_n so_o reserve_v unto_o their_o own_o hear_n and_o judgement_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a difficulty_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n if_o he_o will_v hearken_v unto_o reason_n can_v choose_v but_o hold_v himself_o therein_o full_o satisfy_v he_o recuile_v back_o to_o indulgence_n and_o multiply_v his_o demand_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n like_v to_o a_o cook_n that_o have_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n to_o serve_v in_o do_v mince_v it_o into_o many_o mammock_n and_o then_o make_v thereof_o sundry_a dish_n can_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o for_o say_v such_o or_o such_o prayer_n or_o for_o do_v this_o or_o that_o release_v a_o man_n from_o purgatory_n for_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o a_o question_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v distribute_v indulgence_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v the_o rather_o do_v it_o by_o enjoin_v the_o party_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o say_v withal_o some_o prayer_n or_o to_o do_v some_o other_o good_a work_n for_o thereby_o the_o party_n do_v the_o better_a deserve_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o grace_n but_o can_v he_o release_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yes_o marry_o can_v he_o and_o that_o too_o not_o for_o some_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o be_v and_o there_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o pardon_n whereof_o also_o they_o stand_v in_o very_o great_a need_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n howsoever_o the_o protestant_n do_v erroneous_o think_v the_o contrary_a read_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o touch_v the_o present_a purpose_n among_o many_o other_o pardon_v grant_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v until_o this_o day_n one_o altar_n by_o he_o erect_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v himself_o first_o novice_n and_o afterwards_o abbot_n where_o at_o whosoever_o say_v mass_n for_o a_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n shall_v deliver_v one_o there-hence_a concern_v the_o jubilee_n which_o be_v free_a and_o full_o pardon_v grant_v once_o in_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v visit_v seven_o church_n in_o rome_n that_o year_n some_o fifteen_o time_n or_o thereabouts_o what_o new_a difficulty_n can_v there_o be_v about_o that_o yea_o it_o be_v as_o the_o most_o renown_a pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v so_o the_o most_o reasonable_a for_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o once_o in_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o then_o exceed_v hardly_o by_o under_o go_v a_o long_a costly_a and_o painful_a journey_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o exercise_v there_o all_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n as_o fast_v pray_v and_o give_v of_o alm_n make_v general_a confession_n and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o often_o visit_v of_o many_o church_n and_o altar_n those_o most_o godly_a mean_n of_o train_v man_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n if_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o there_o will_v be_v among_o they_o some_o check_n and_o stop_v of_o their_o wicked_a course_n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o sin_v on_o themselves_o and_o never_o give_v over_o nor_o amend_v until_o god_n judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o that_o do_v advise_v all_o man_n to_o labour_n in_o time_n for_o such_o indulgence_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o be_v it_o not_o also_o most_o probable_a and_o likely_a if_o those_o good_a soul_n who_o to_o do_v some_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o former_a evil_a life_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n more_o devout_o in_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o valiant_a martyr_n and_o holy_a confessor_n live_v and_o die_v do_v die_v by_o the_o way_n in_o that_o godly_a purpose_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n to_o heaven_n as_o lazarus_n be_v into_o paradise_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o command_v such_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o balaeus_n in_o latin_a and_o bale_n the_o irish_a apostata_fw-la in_o english_a m._n abbot_n worthy_a author_n report_v that_o clement_n the_o sixth_o himself_o do_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o paradise_n no_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v what_o such_o a_o lie_v lewd_a fellow_n relate_v and_o so_o i_o think_v he_o unworthy_a any_o other_o answer_n touch_v canonization_n of_o saint_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o their_o virtuous_a life_n and_o most_o godly_a death_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v best_a know_v do_v always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_n religion_n declare_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o man_n for_o saint_n since_o it_o have_v be_v find_v most_o expedient_a that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o such_o be_v by_o most_o diligent_a inquisition_n try_v out_o and_o take_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v afterwards_o send_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v also_o thorough_o examine_v first_o and_o then_o according_o to_o be_v declare_v saint_n by_o the_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o